george_n maior_n one_o of_o luther_n disciple_n who_o teach_v that_o no_o man_n nay_o not_o infant_n can_v be_v save_v without_o good_a work_n but_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a to_o expect_v good_a work_n from_o infant_n who_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o the_o use_n of_o reason_n nor_o organ_n fit_a for_o operation_n 4._o osiandrist_n so_o call_v from_o andrew_n osiander_n a_o lutheran_n who_o teach_v that_o christ_n body_n in_o the_o sacrament_n suffer_v be_v corruptible_a and_o die_v again_o direct_o against_o scripture_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a die_v no_o more_o death_n have_v no_o more_o dominion_n over_o he_o he_o teach_v also_o that_o we_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o faith_n or_o work_v but_o by_o the_o essential_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n dwell_v in_o we_o but_o the_o essential_a righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o divinity_n which_o be_v not_o communicable_a nor_o separable_a from_o he_o 5._o augustinian_n in_o bohemia_n these_o teach_v that_o none_o go_v to_o heaven_n or_o hell_n till_o after_o the_o last_o judgement_n whereas_o christ_n tell_v the_o contrary_a to_o the_o good_a thief_n this_o day_n thou_o shall_v be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n and_o affirm_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o lazarus_n be_v carry_v by_o angel_n into_o abraham_n bosom_n and_o dives_fw-la into_o hell_n wherefore_o do_v christ_n ascend_v to_o heaven_n but_o that_o we_o may_v be_v where_o he_o be_v they_o make_v also_o dormouse_n or_o swallow_n of_o man_n soul_n say_v that_o they_o sleep_v till_o the_o resurrection_n if_o saint_n steven_n when_o he_o be_v die_v have_v know_v this_o doctrine_n he_o will_v not_o have_v call_v upon_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o receive_v his_o spirit_n the_o story_n also_o of_o lazarus_n and_o dives_n do_v overthrow_v this_o conceit_n they_o say_v also_o that_o christ_n human_a nature_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n which_o direct_o overthrow_v our_o creed_n in_o that_o article_n as_o likewise_o the_o scripture_n and_o withal_o the_o hope_n and_o comfort_n of_o a_o christian._n 6._o stancarians_n so_o call_v from_o one_o francis_n stancarus_n a_o mantuan_a who_o teach_v that_o christ_n justify_v we_o and_o be_v our_o mediator_n only_o according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n whereas_o our_o redemption_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o whole_a person_n and_o not_o of_o one_o nature_n alone_o 7._o adamite_n so_o call_v from_o one_o adam_n author_n of_o the_o sect_n they_o use_v to_o be_v naked_a in_o their_o stove_n and_o conventicle_n after_o the_o example_n of_o adam_n and_o eve_n in_o paradise_n and_o therefore_o when_o they_o marry_v they_o stand_v under_o a_o tree_n naked_a have_v only_a leaf_n of_o tree_n upon_o their_o privity_n they_o be_v admit_v as_o brethren_n and_o sister_n who_o can_v without_o lust_n look_v upon_o each_o other_o nakedness_n but_o if_o they_o can_v they_o be_v reject_v 8._o sabbatharâ—anâ—_n so_o call_v because_o they_o reject_v the_o observation_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n as_o not_o be_v command_v in_o scripture_n and_o keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n day_n only_o because_o god_n himself_o rest_v on_o that_o day_n and_o command_v it_o to_o be_v keep_v but_o they_o forget_v that_o christ_n come_v to_o destroy_v the_o ceremonial_a law_n whereof_o the_o sabbath_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o seven_o day_n be_v a_o branch_n and_o therefore_o christ_n himself_o break_v it_o when_o he_o command_v the_o sick_a man_n who_o he_o cure_v to_o carry_v home_o his_o bed_n on_o that_o very_a day_n 9_o clancuâ—arii_n be_v those_o who_o profess_v no_o religion_n with_o their_o mouth_n think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o have_v it_o in_o their_o heart_n they_o avoid_v all_o church_n and_o public_a meeting_n to_o serve_v god_n think_v their_o private_a house_n to_o be_v better_a than_o temple_n whereas_o they_o shall_v remember_v that_o private_a prayer_n can_v be_v so_o effectual_a as_o public_a neither_o be_v it_o enough_o to_o believe_v with_o the_o heart_n except_o we_o also_o confess_v with_o the_o mouth_n for_o he_o that_o be_v ashamed_a to_o confess_v christ_n before_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v confess_v by_o christ_n before_o his_o father_n and_o his_o holy_a angel_n 10._o davidistae_fw-la so_o call_v from_o one_o david_n george_n a_o hollâ—nder_n he_o give_v himself_o our_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n send_v by_o the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o restore_v the_o house_n of_o israel_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v imperwect_a and_o that_o he_o be_fw-mi send_v to_o bring_v the_o true_a law_n and_o doctrine_n that_o the_o â—oul_n be_v pure_a from_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o body_n only_o sin_v whereas_o indeed_o they_o both_o concur_v in_o the_o act_n of_o sin_v and_o therefore_o be_v both_o punishable_a especial_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v the_o chief_a agent_n the_o body_n be_v but_o the_o instrument_n he_o teach_v also_o that_o a_o man_n may_v have_v many_o wife_n to_o replenish_v spiritual_a paradise_n that_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o deny_v christ_n with_o the_o mouth_n so_o long_o as_o they_o believe_v on_o he_o in_o their_o heart_n he_o reject_v also_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n 11._o mennonist_n so_o call_v from_o one_o mennon_n a_o fâ—â—eslander_n these_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v bear_v of_o mary_n affirm_v that_o he_o bring_v his_o flesh_n from_o heaven_n he_o call_v himself_o the_o judge_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n 12._o qeistae_fw-la and_o 〈◊〉_d who_o teach_v there_o be_v three_o distinct_a god_n differ_v in_o degree_n one_o george_n paul_n of_o cracovia_n be_v hold_v to_o be_v author_n of_o this_o sect._n 13._o antitrinitarian_n these_o be_v the_o spawn_n of_o the_o old_a arrian_n and_o samosatenian_o deny_v the_o trinity_n of_o person_n and_o the_o two_o nature_n of_o christ_n their_o author_n be_v michael_n servetus_n a_o spaniard_n who_o be_v burn_v at_o geneva_n 14._o antimarian_n who_o deny_v mary_n virginity_n affirm_v she_o have_v other_o child_n beside_o christ_n because_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o christ_n brethren_n in_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v the_o old_a heresy_n of_o cerinthus_n and_o helvidius_n whereas_o they_o consider_v not_o that_o in_o scripture_n those_o of_o the_o same_o kindred_n be_v call_v brother_n so_o be_v lot_n call_v abraham_n brother_n and_o lâ—â—an_v jacob_n uncle_n be_v call_v his_o brother_n 15._o antinomian_o who_o reject_v the_o law_n affirm_v there_o be_v nothing_o require_v of_o we_o but_o faith_n this_o be_v to_o open_v a_o wide_a gap_n for_o all_o impiety_n christ_n come_v not_o as_o he_o say_v himself_o to_o abolish_v the_o law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v it_o if_o there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o the_o law_n than_o they_o must_v deny_v god_n justice_n and_o that_o it_o be_v now_o a_o useless_a attribute_n of_o the_o divinity_n â—16_n infernaleâ—_n these_o hold_v that_o christ_n descend_v into_o no_o other_o hell_n but_o into_o the_o grave_n only_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o hell_n but_o a_o evil_a conscience_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o hell_n fire_n prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n and_o call_v it_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n etc._n etc._n 17._o bequinian_n so_o call_v from_o one_o boquinus_fw-la their_o master_n who_o teach_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o die_v for_o the_o wicked_a but_o only_o for_o the_o faithful_a &_o so_o they_o make_v he_o not_o to_o be_v the_o saviour_n of_o mankind_n and_o of_o the_o world_n but_o a_o particular_a saviour_n only_o of_o some_o whereas_o saint_n john_n say_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o reconciliation_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o we_o only_o but_o also_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n 1_o john_n 2._o 2._o 18._o hutistes_n so_o call_v from_o one_o john_n hut_n who_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o prefix_v the_o very_a day_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judgement_n whereas_o of_o that_o day_n and_o hour_n know_v no_o man_n nay_o not_o the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n 19_o invisibiles_fw-la so_o call_v because_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v invisible_a which_o if_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a do_v he_o compare_v it_o to_o a_o city_n build_v upon_o a_o hill_n â—â—in_o vain_a also_o do_v he_o counsel_v we_o to_o tell_v the_o church_n if_o our_o brother_n will_v not_o be_v reform_v in_o vain_a also_o do_v the_o apostle_n warn_v bishop_n &_o presbytery_n to_o look_v to_o their_o stock_n to_o rule_v the_o church_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v with_o his_o blood_n act._n 20._o how_o can_v he_o be_v call_v the_o shepherd_n of_o that_o â—â—ock_n which_o he_o neveâ—_n see_v 20._o qnintinistae_fw-la so_o call_v from_o one_o quintinus_n of_o bicardy_n a_o tailor_n he_o be_v author_n of_o the_o libertin_n who_o admit_v of_o all_o religion_n some_o of_o they_o mock_v at_o all_o religion_n at_o that_o lucianist_n who_o â—rot_v a_o book_n of_o the_o three_o impostor_n
passion_n be_v read_v in_o the_o pulpit_n uncover_v the_o divide_v of_o christ_n garment_n be_v represent_v by_o the_o subdeacon_n much_o adoration_n be_v give_v to_o the_o crosse._n christ_n body_n be_v carry_v by_o two_o priest_n to_o the_o altar_n which_o body_n be_v consecrate_v the_o day_n before_o for_o on_o this_o day_n and_o on_o the_o holy_a sabbath_n the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o celebrate_v because_o the_o apostle_n those_o two_o day_n be_v in_o great_a fear_n and_o sadness_n and_o so_o there_o be_v no_o divine_a office_n this_o sabbath_n on_o this_o day_n the_o agni_n dei_fw-la or_o lamb_n of_o wax_n be_v consecrate_v to_o defend_v those_o that_o carry_v they_o from_o thunder_n and_o lightning_n the_o paschal_n taper_n be_v also_o consecrate_a and_o the_o fire_n which_o be_v put_v out_o be_v renew_v by_o new_a spark_n out_o of_o a_o flint_n to_o represent_v christ_n the_o true_a light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o stone_n cut_v out_o of_o the_o mountain_n on_o the_o taper_n be_v light_v be_v fasten_v five_o piece_n of_o frankincense_n to_o represent_v the_o spice_n bring_v by_o the_o woman_n and_o christ_n five_o wound_n the_o taper_n have_v three_o thing_n in_o it_o represent_v christ._n the_o cotton_n or_o week_n signify_v his_o soul_n the_o wax_n his_o body_n and_o the_o light_n his_o divinity_n it_o also_o put_v the_o people_n in_o mind_n of_o the_o fiery_a pillar_n which_o go_v before_o the_o israelite_n to_o canaan_n the_o light_n of_o the_o taper_n also_o signify_v both_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n here_o and_o the_o light_n of_o glory_n hereafter_o the_o lesson_n be_v read_v without_o title_n or_o tone_n the_o font_n or_o baptisteria_n be_v also_o bless_v this_o day_n to_o show_v that_o by_o baptism_n we_o be_v bury_v with_o christ_n the_o priest_n in_o consecrate_v the_o water_n touch_v it_o with_o his_o hand_n dip_v the_o taper_n in_o it_o blow_v on_o it_o and_o mix_v the_o chrism_n with_o it_o baptism_n be_v to_o be_v administer_v but_o twice_o a_o year_n to_o wit_n at_o this_o time_n and_o on_o the_o day_n of_o pentecost_n except_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n beside_o divers_a ceremony_n use_v in_o baptism_n the_o priest_n blow_v three_o time_n on_o the_o infant_n give_v he_o chrism_n and_o a_o white_a garment_n four_o sort_n be_v exclude_v from_o be_v witness_n in_o baptism_n namely_o religious_a person_n infidel_n such_o as_o be_v not_o confirm_v a_o man_n and_o his_o wife_n together_o for_o become_v spiritual_a parent_n they_o be_v not_o to_o know_v one_o another_o carnal_o any_o more_o they_o say_v divers_a litany_n in_o baptism_n confirmation_n be_v do_v by_o the_o bishop_n who_o anoint_v the_o child_n with_o chrism_n on_o the_o forehead_n as_o the_o priest_n have_v do_v on_o the_o crown_n of_o his_o head_n in_o baptism_n the_o reason_n why_o the_o child_n be_v twice_o anoint_a with_o chrism_n be_v because_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v give_v twice_o to_o the_o apostle_n once_o here_o on_o earth_n before_o christ_n ascension_n and_o once_o from_o heaven_n in_o a_o full_a measure_n after_o christ_n ascension_n by_o the_o first_o they_o receive_v a_o new_a birth_n or_o regeneration_n by_o the_o second_o growth_n strength_n and_o perfection_n therefore_o this_o sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n be_v call_v by_o the_o greek_a father_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d perfection_n or_o consummation_n the_o chrism_n wherewith_o they_o be_v anoint_v be_v make_v and_o consecrate_v on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n because_o two_o day_n afore_o easter_n mary_n magdalen_n anoint_v christ_n head_n and_o foot_n the_o priest_n must_v not_o confirm_v except_o by_o delegation_n from_o the_o pope_n this_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o bishop_n because_o it_o be_v a_o apostolical_a function_n and_o bishop_n be_v the_o apostle_n successor_n confirmation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v give_v to_o those_o that_o be_v not_o baptize_v because_o the_o character_n of_o this_o sacrament_n presuppose_v the_o character_n of_o baptism_n neither_o must_v child_n be_v confirm_v till_o they_o be_v able_a to_o give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o faith_n then_o the_o bishop_n strike_v the_o child_n on_o the_o cheek_n with_o his_o hand_n to_o show_v he_o must_v be_v content_a to_o suffer_v for_o christ._n on_o the_o holy_a sabbath_n the_o altar_n begin_v to_o be_v cover_v again_o gloria_fw-la in_o excelsis_fw-la be_v sing_v the_o bell_n be_v ring_v as_o preparative_n for_o the_o resurrection_n but_o before_o the_o gospel_n incense_n be_v carry_v instead_o of_o light_n to_o show_v that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v yet_o in_o the_o grave_n by_o the_o woman_n that_o go_v to_o embalm_v he_o and_o the_o postcommunion_n be_v not_o sing_v to_o show_v how_o the_o apostle_n be_v silent_a author_n when_o christ_n be_v apprehend_v q._n 22._o what_o be_v their_o other_o holy_a day_n which_o they_o observe_v a._n the_o chief_a be_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n in_o which_o their_o church_n altar_n cross_n and_o priest_n be_v clothe_v in_o their_o best_a ornament_n nothing_o this_o day_n must_v be_v eat_v or_o drink_v without_o the_o priest_n benediction_n and_o sign_v with_o the_o crosse._n in_o easter_n week_n the_o custom_n be_v in_o salutation_n to_o say_v the_o lord_n be_v rise_v and_o to_o answer_v thus_o thanks_o be_v to_o god_n and_o then_o to_o kiss_v each_o other_o which_o custom_n be_v yet_o observe_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o cardinal_n when_o he_o say_v mass_n this_o day_n the_o next_o sunday_n to_o easter_n be_v call_v dominica_n in_o albis_fw-la because_o they_o that_o be_v baptize_v on_o the_o holy_a sabbath_n lay_v aside_o on_o this_o day_n their_o white_a garment_n the_o second_o sunday_n be_v call_v expectationis_fw-la the_o day_n of_o expectation_n or_o look_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o easter_n day_n before_o mass_n there_o be_v a_o solemn_a procession_n of_o the_o priest_n clothe_v in_o white_a sing_v the_o resurrection_n before_o who_o be_v carry_v taper_n burn_v cross_n and_o banner_n there_o be_v also_o procession_n all_o the_o week_n after_o to_o the_o font_n sing_v in_o imitation_n of_o the_o israelite_n rejoice_v for_o the_o drown_n of_o their_o enemy_n in_o the_o read_v sea_n baptism_n be_v the_o sea_n and_o our_o sin_n be_v our_o enemy_n every_o day_n also_o this_o week_n the_o neophytes_n be_v lead_v to_o the_o church_n by_o their_o godfather_n and_o godmother_n with_o wax_n taper_n before_o they_o which_o on_o the_o next_o sunday_n call_v in_o albis_fw-la they_o offer_v to_o the_o priest_n from_o the_o octave_n of_o easter_n till_o whitsunday_n be_v sing_v two_o halellujah_n every_o sunday_n and_o one_o every_o work_a day_n to_o show_v that_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n be_v represent_v which_o the_o soul_n only_o participate_v till_o the_o resurrection_n and_o after_o that_o soul_n and_o body_n together_o which_o be_v a_o double_a haleluia_o every_o day_n iâ—_n easter_n week_n have_v its_o peculiar_a epistle_n and_o gospel_n mention_v the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n and_o our_o happiness_n in_o heaven_n to_o this_o same_o purpose_n have_v every_o sunday_n after_o easter_n its_o peculiar_a mass_n and_o service_n rogation_n sunday_n which_o be_v the_o five_o after_o easter_n be_v so_o call_v from_o pray_v or_o ask_v for_o be_v ascension_n day_n be_v near_o and_o we_o can_v follow_v christ_n corporal_o into_o heaven_n therefore_o we_o be_v teach_v to_o follow_v he_o by_o our_o prayer_n three_o day_n then_o before_o ascension_n day_n be_v rogation_n litany_n or_o prayer_n both_o for_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a blessing_n the_o litany_n use_v at_o this_o time_n be_v call_v the_o lesser_a invent_v by_o mamertus_n bishop_n of_o vienna_n in_o a_o time_n when_o wolf_n and_o other_o wild_a beast_n have_v break_v out_o of_o the_o wood_n and_o kill_v divers_a people_n the_o great_a litany_n be_v the_o invention_n of_o gregory_n the_o first_o when_o rome_n be_v afflict_v with_o a_o great_a plague_n cause_v by_o the_o poisonable_a breath_n of_o serpent_n on_o these_o rogation_n day_n there_o use_v to_o be_v procession_n with_o cross_n relic_n and_o banner_n carry_v before_o sing_v also_o and_o pray_v for_o divers_a blessing_n among_o the_o rest_n for_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o vigil_n or_o eve_n of_o ascension_n have_v its_o proper_a mass_n on_o ascension_n day_n be_v a_o soleum_fw-la procession_n on_o the_o sunday_n after_o promise_n be_v read_v concern_v the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n on_o whitsun_n eve_n baptism_n be_v celebrate_v as_o it_o be_v on_o easter_n eve_n for_o as_o we_o be_v dead_a with_o christ_n iâ—_n baptism_n so_o we_o be_v baptize_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v accomplish_v when_o he_o come_v down_o on_o the_o apostle_n the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n be_v keep_v seven_o
in_o the_o week_n week_n to_o be_v teach_v the_o law_n because_o in_o the_o desert_n of_o sur_n the_o people_n wander_v three_o day_n without_o water_n that_o iâ—_n say_v they_o without_o the_o law_n and_o because_o moses_n go_v up_o the_o mountain_n the_o second_o time_n to_o renew_v the_o table_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o pacify_v god_n anger_n for_o the_o people_n worship_v the_o golden_a calf_n on_o thursday_n and_o return_v thence_o on_o monday_n therefore_o the_o devote_a jew_n use_v to_o fast_v these_o two_o day_n as_o the_o pharisee_n do_v in_o the_o gospel_n q._n what_o ceremony_n observe_v they_o about_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n a._n in_o every_o synagogue_n the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n be_v keep_v within_o a_o chest_n law_n this_o book_n be_v the_o pentareuch_n write_v on_o parchment_n in_o great_a character_n and_o carry_v to_o and_o fro_o on_o two_o staff_n fasten_v at_o each_o end_n of_o the_o parchment_n before_o the_o door_n of_o the_o ark_n or_o chest_n hang_v a_o piece_n of_o tapestry_n on_o which_o divers_a bird_n be_v figure_v because_o bird_n be_v pictute_v upon_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n this_o book_n be_v wrap_v in_o linen_n which_o be_v cover_v with_o silk_n velvet_n or_o tissue_n the_o office_n of_o carry_v the_o law_n be_v sell_v to_o he_o that_o give_v most_o and_o the_o money_n be_v bestow_v on_o the_o poor_a the_o two_o staff_n be_v call_v the_o tree_n of_o life_n when_o the_o preceptor_n bring_v the_o book_n out_o of_o the_o ark_n into_o the_o pulpit_n than_o they_o all_o sing_v these_o word_n numb_a 10._o 35._o let_v god_n arise_v and_o let_v his_o enemy_n be_v scatrer_v etc._n etc._n after_o some_o anthymn_n be_v sing_v one_o come_v between_o the_o chasan_n or_o chief_a singer_n and_o he_o who_o buy_v the_o office_n of_o carry_v the_o law_n and_o kiss_n not_o the_o parchment_n for_o that_o be_v too_o great_a presumption_n but_o the_o clothes_n in_o which_o it_o be_v wrap_v then_o with_o a_o loud_a voice_n he_o bless_v god_n who_o have_v choose_v they_o before_o all_o other_o and_o give_v they_o a_o law_n then_o the_o chief_a singer_n read_v a_o chapter_n and_o the_o book_n be_v kiss_v again_o with_o blessing_n of_o god_n for_o give_v the_o true_a law_n then_o it_o be_v elevate_v on_o high_a the_o whole_a congregation_n shout_v this_o be_v the_o law_n that_o moses_n give_v to_o israel_n the_o woman_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v in_o a_o distinct_a synagogue_n by_o themselves_o be_v not_o permit_v to_o kiss_v the_o book_n nor_o to_o be_v there_o with_o the_o man_n to_o show_v what_o modesty_n ought_v to_o be_v there_o but_o if_o he_o who_o carry_v the_o book_n shall_v by_o chance_n stumble_v with_o it_o a_o long_a fast_n must_v be_v enjoin_v that_o fall_v be_v hold_v ommous_a and_o a_o presage_n of_o great_a calamity_n when_o the_o book_n be_v wrap_v up_o again_o within_o all_o its_o cover_n young_a and_o old_a kiss_n it_o touch_v it_o only_o with_o their_o two_o finger_n and_o while_o it_o be_v carry_v back_o to_o the_o ark_n they_o all_o sing_v again_o return_v lord_n to_o the_o many_o thousand_o of_o israel_n num._n 10._o 36._o so_o prayer_n be_v end_v as_o they_o be_v go_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n they_o say_v the_o lord_n preserve_v my_o go_v out_o and_o come_v in_o from_o henceforth_o and_o for_o ever_o psal_n 5._o 9_o q._n what_o be_v their_o manner_n of_o observe_v the_o sabbath_n at_o this_o day_n a._n because_o moses_n command_v the_o israelite_n to_o gather_v as_o much_o manna_n on_o the_o six_o day_n as_o may_v serve_v they_o also_o the_o seven_o sabbath_n therefore_o all_o that_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v on_o the_o sabbath_n be_v prepare_v and_o dress_v on_o the_o friday_n and_o if_o the_o servant_n work_v be_v more_o than_o they_o can_v perform_v before_o the_o sabbath_n their_o master_n be_v they_o never_o so_o great_a and_o rich_a must_v help_v they_o that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v not_o break_v yet_o they_o have_v three_o feast_n that_o day_n one_o in_o the_o evening_n when_o they_o begin_v their_o rest_n the_o second_o at_o noon_n and_o the_o three_o in_o the_o evening_n when_o they_o conclude_v their_o sabbath_n all_o that_o day_n their_o table_n remain_v cover_v if_o they_o do_v not_o wash_v their_o head_n hand_n and_o foot_n if_o they_o pair_v not_o their_o nail_n begin_v at_o the_o four_o finger_n on_o the_o left_a hand_n which_o pairing_n must_v not_o be_v tread_v upon_o but_o either_o burn_v or_o bury_v if_o they_o change_v not_o their_o clothes_n if_o the_o man_n cut_v not_o their_o beard_n and_o the_o woman_n if_o they_o comb_n not_o their_o head_n if_o they_o sharp_a not_o their_o knife_n and_o make_v every_o thing_n clean_o in_o their_o house_n on_o the_o friday_n they_o esteem_v the_o neglect_n of_o any_o of_o these_o circumstance_n a_o violation_n of_o their_o sabbath_n before_o the_o sun_n go_v down_o the_o woman_n kindle_v their_o sabbatarian_n light_n which_o be_v a_o ancient_a custom_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o persius_n satyr_n 5._o herodis_fw-la venere_fw-la dies_fw-la unctáque_fw-la senestrae_fw-la depositae_fw-la pinguem_fw-la nebulam_fw-la vemuere_fw-la lucernae_fw-la except_o we_o understand_v here_o by_o herod_n day_n herod_n birthday_n which_o be_v careful_o observe_v by_o the_o herodian_a sect._n now_o the_o reason_n why_o the_o woman_n kindle_v the_o light_n be_v because_o the_o first_o woman_n extinguish_v the_o light_n and_o glory_n of_o man_n by_o her_o disobedience_n they_o also_o use_v to_o hasten_v their_o sabbath_n and_o to_o enlarge_v it_o by_o adâ—ing_v a_o part_n of_o the_o work_n day_n that_o the_o soul_n in_o purgatory_n may_v have_v the_o more_o liberty_n and_o refresh_n who_o all_o that_o time_n cocl_n and_o refresh_v themselves_o in_o water_n for_o which_o cause_n the_o jew_n be_v forbid_v by_o their_o rabbin_n to_o draw_v all_o the_o water_n out_o of_o any_o place_n but_o to_o leave_v some_o for_o refrigeration_n of_o these_o scorch_a soul_n they_o believe_v that_o a_o good_a and_o evil_a angel_n stand_v before_o their_o synagogue_n observe_v who_o pray_v and_o hear_v most_o diligent_o these_o angel_n wait_v upon_o such_o to_o their_o house_n where_o find_v all_o clean_a and_o neat_a they_o depart_v joyful_o though_o the_o evil_a angel_n be_v not_o concern_v but_o be_v force_v to_o show_v a_o seem_a content_n they_o do_v not_o put_v out_o their_o light_n all_o that_o day_n nor_o must_v they_o snuff_v they_o lest_o they_o shall_v thereby_o break_v their_o sabbath_n nor_o must_v they_o that_o day_n catch_v a_o flea_n or_o kill_v a_o louse_n if_o a_o jew_n in_o his_o journey_n be_v overtake_v by_o the_o sabbath_n he_o must_v stay_v though_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o field_n or_o wood_n though_o in_o danger_n of_o thief_n storm_n or_o hunger_n he_o must_v not_o budge_v they_o begin_v their_o feast_n on_o the_o sabbath_n with_o conse_n crated_a wine_n and_o two_o loaf_n of_o bread_n in_o memory_n of_o the_o double_a portion_n of_o manna_n they_o gather_v for_o the_o sabbath_n which_o day_n they_o think_v be_v not_o sufficient_o observe_v except_o they_o eat_v and_o drink_v large_o in_o the_o day_n time_n and_o kiss_v their_o wife_n often_o in_o the_o night_n in_o their_o synagogue_n they_o have_v read_v to_o they_o seven_o of_o their_o chapter_n by_o seven_o several_a man_n who_o come_v in_o at_o one_o door_n and_o go_v out_o at_o another_o these_o lecture_n be_v out_o of_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n act._n 13._o 27_o &_o 15._o 21._o they_o pray_v for_o the_o soul_n of_o those_o who_o have_v violate_v the_o sabbath_n who_o be_v in_o hell_n have_v so_o much_o ease_n by_o their_o prayer_n as_o to_o turn_v from_o one_o side_n to_o the_o other_o but_o their_o service_n last_v not_o above_o the_o six_o hour_n which_o be_v our_o noon_n for_o by_o their_o law_n they_o must_v neither_o pray_v nor_o fast_v beyond_o this_o hour_n if_o any_o dream_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o they_o count_v ominous_a such_o as_o the_o burn_a of_o the_o law_n the_o fall_n of_o their_o house_n or_o tooth_n they_o must_v fast_o till_o the_o evening_n and_o so_o they_o must_v fast_v the_o next_o day_n as_o a_o punishment_n for_o fast_v on_o the_o sabbath_n after_o dinner_n the_o most_o of_o their_o discourse_n be_v about_o their_o use-money_n and_o other_o worldly_a business_n in_o the_o evening_n they_o repair_v to_o their_o synagogue_n again_o and_o thence_o to_o their_o three_o feast_n they_o conclude_v their_o sabbath_n with_o sing_v or_o caterwaul_n rather_o which_o they_o continue_v as_o long_o as_o they_o can_v for_o ease_v of_o the_o defunct_a soul_n and_o withal_o they_o pray_v that_o elias_n will_v hasten_v his_o come_n even_o the_o next_o sabbath_n if_o he_o please_v that_o he_o may_v
this_o life_n our_o sin_n be_v still_o inherent_a in_o we_o though_o they_o be_v not_o impute_v to_o we_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o work_n and_o that_o faith_n be_v never_o without_o charity_n that_o the_o best_a of_o our_o work_n deserve_v damnation_n that_o here_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v of_o our_o justification_n and_o salvation_n that_o the_o church_n liturgy_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v read_v in_o latin_a but_o in_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n that_o faith_n be_v a_o more_o excellent_a virtue_n than_o charity_n that_o there_o be_v no_o merit_n in_o we_o that_o in_o this_o life_n we_o can_v possible_o fulfil_v the_o law_n that_o to_o invocate_v the_o saint_n to_o worship_v image_n and_o relic_n or_o the_o cross_n be_v idolatry_n that_o usury_n be_v not_o altogether_o unlawful_a that_o lent_n and_o other_o set_v fast_n be_v not_o to_o be_v keep_v that_o there_o be_v only_o two_o scarament_n baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o that_o the_o sacrament_n can_v justify_v or_o confer_v grace_n that_o the_o baptism_n of_o water_n be_v not_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n nor_o depend_v the_o efficacy_n of_o it_o from_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o minister_n nor_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v administer_v by_o private_a man_n or_o woman_n in_o private_a house_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o corporal_o in_o the_o eucharist_n that_o in_o the_o want_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n other_o material_n may_v be_v use_v and_o that_o wine_n alone_o without_o water_n be_v to_o be_v use_v that_o there_o be_v no_o transubstantiation_n nor_o aught_o to_o be_v any_o adoration_n of_o the_o bread_n tenet_n that_o the_o â—up_n shall_v be_v administer_v to_o all_o that_o extreme_a unction_n be_v only_o temporary_a in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o clergy_n ought_v to_o marry_v he_o reject_v also_o the_o church-hierarchy_n and_o ceremony_n and_o exorcism_n penance_n also_o confirmation_n order_n matrimony_n and_o extreme_a unction_n from_o be_v sacrament_n q._n 15._o what_o other_o opinion_n in_o religion_n be_v hold_v this_o age_n a._n servetus_n a_o spaniard_n who_o be_v burn_v at_o geneuâ—_n teach_v with_o the_o sabellian_o that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o person_n in_o god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v in_o christ_n but_o one_o nature_n with_o eutychee_n he_o deny_v the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o baptism_n to_o infant_n which_o he_o will_v have_v to_o be_v defer_v till_o the_o thirty_o year_n of_o their_o age_n he_o hold_v also_o that_o god_n be_v essential_a in_o every_o creature_n brentius_n a_o lutheran_n teach_v that_o christ_n body_n after_o its_o ascension_n be_v every_o where_o whence_o spring_v up_o the_o ubiquitaries_n castelliâ—_n a_o schoolmaster_n in_o geneva_n hold_v that_o the_o canticle_n be_v not_o scripture_n but_o a_o love_n ballad_n between_o solomon_n and_o one_o of_o his_o concubine_n one_o postellus_n teach_v that_o man_n of_o all_o sect_n and_o profession_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o christ._n oâ—iander_n hold_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v not_o by_o â—aith_o but_o by_o the_o essential_a righteousness_n of_o god_n which_o he_o say_v be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o our_o justification_n one_o 〈◊〉_d a_o mantuan_a teach_v that_o christ_n justify_v we_o not_o as_o he_o be_v god_n but_o as_o he_o be_v man_n amsdorphius_fw-la write_v a_o book_n to_o prove_v that_o good_a work_n be_v pernicious_a to_o salvation_n one_o george_n maiâ—r_v teach_v that_o infant_n can_v not_o be_v justify_v for_o want_v of_o good_a work_n john_n agricâ—â—â—_n affirm_v that_o the_o law_n be_v altogether_o needless_a and_o that_o christian_n be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o observation_n thereof_o hence_o spring_v up_o the_o antinomian_o one_o steunbergetus_fw-la in_o morâ—via_n deny_v the_o trinity_n the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o virginity_n of_o mary_n he_o reject_v also_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n day_n affirm_v we_o have_v no_o command_n in_o scripture_n to_o keep_v that_o but_o the_o sabbath_n only_o one_o ominous_a teach_v that_o polygamy_n or_o multiplicity_n of_o wife_n be_v lawful_a one_o valentinus_n gentilâ—â—_n of_o naples_n deny_v the_o trinity_n and_o reject_v the_o creed_n of_o athâ—â—â—â—ius_n one_o 〈◊〉_d of_o cracovia_n in_o â—oland_n deny_v also_o the_o trinity_n and_o thâ—â—ty_n of_o essence_n and_o teach_v that_o neither_o the_o second_o nor_o three_o person_n be_v god_n that_o satan_n be_v create_v evil_a that_o man_n intellect_n be_v eternal_a that_o our_o free_a will_n be_v a_o passive_a power_n move_v necessary_o by_o the_o appetite_n that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o will_n of_o man_n in_o sin_v be_v conformable_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v not_o adultery_n to_o lie_v with_o another_o man_n wife_n that_o we_o must_v belive_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v evident_a to_o sense_n or_o reason_n that_o the_o same_o body_n which_o die_v rise_v not_o again_o that_o the_o soul_n perish_v with_o the_o body_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o care_n have_v of_o burial_n that_o separate_v soul_n can_v not_o suffer_v corporeal_a fire_n and_o that_o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n shall_v not_o be_v invocate_v by_o our_o mouth_n but_o by_o our_o heart_n one_o swenkfeldius_n teach_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o that_o our_o faith_n depend_v on_o it_o but_o it_o rather_o on_o our_o faith_n that_o christ_n bring_v his_o body_n with_o he_o from_o heaven_n that_o christ_n humanity_n become_v god_n after_o his_o ascension_n that_o every_o man_n be_v endow_v with_o the_o same_o essential_a virtue_n of_o justice_n wisdom_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v in_o god_n that_o the_o power_n and_o efficacy_n of_o god_n word_n preach_v be_v the_o very_a son_n of_o god_n in_o moravia_n there_o start_v up_o some_o professor_n call_v nudipedales_n because_o they_o go_v barefooted_a these_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o apostle_n forsake_v house_n land_n business_n and_o child_n and_o live_v together_o in_o common_a avoid_v the_o society_n of_o other_o people_n other_o another_o sect_n spring_v up_o which_o call_v themselves_o free_a man_n teach_v that_o they_o be_v free_v from_o obedience_n to_o magistrate_n from_o tax_n tithe_n and_o other_o duty_n that_o after_o baptism_n they_o can_v not_o sin_n that_o they_o be_v not_o only_o like_o god_n but_o already_o deify_v and_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a among_o themselves_o but_o no_o where_o else_o to_o have_v woman_n in_o common_a q._n 16._o be_v there_o no_o other_o opinion_n hold_v this_o century_n a._n yes_o opinion_n many_o more_o so_o vain_a and_o luxuriant_a be_v the_o wit_n of_o man_n in_o find_v out_o many_o invention_n and_o shape_a to_o themselves_o form_v and_o idea_n of_o religion_n every_o one_o esteem_v his_o own_o the_o best_a and_o as_o much_o in_o love_n with_o his_o own_o imagination_n as_o narcissus_n be_v with_o his_o shadow_n in_o the_o water_n or_o dercalion_n with_o his_o own_o picture_n some_o reject_v scripture_n other_o admit_v no_o other_o write_n but_o scripture_n some_o say_v the_o devit_n shall_v be_v save_v other_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v damn_v other_o that_o there_o be_v no_o devil_n at_o all_o some_o hold_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o dissemble_v in_o religion_n other_o the_o contrary_n some_o say_v antichrist_n be_v come_v some_o say_v not_o other_o that_o he_o be_v a_o particular_a man_n other_o that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o man_n but_o the_o devil_n and_o other_o that_o by_o antichrist_n be_v mean_v a_o succession_n of_o man_n some_o will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v nero_n some_o caligula_n some_o mahomet_n some_o the_o pope_n some_o luther_n some_o the_o turk_n some_o of_o the_o tribe_n of_o dan_n and_o so_o each_o man_n according_a to_o his_o fancy_n will_v make_v a_o antichrist_n some_o only_a will_v observe_v the_o lord_n day_n some_o only_a the_o sabbath_n some_o both_o and_o some_o neither_o some_o will_v have_v all_o thing_n in_o common_a some_o not_o some_o will_v have_v christ_n body_n only_o in_o heaven_n some_o everywhere_o some_o in_o the_o bread_n other_o with_o the_o bread_n other_o about_o the_o bread_n other_o under_o the_o bread_n and_o other_o that_o christ_n body_n be_v the_o bread_n or_o the_o bread_n his_o body_n and_o other_o again_o that_o his_o body_n be_v transform_v into_o his_o divinity_n some_o will_v have_v the_o eucharist_n administer_v in_o both_o kind_n some_o in_o one_o some_o not_o at_o all_o some_o will_v have_v christ_n descend_v to_o hell_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o soul_n some_o only_a in_o his_o power_n some_o in_o his_o divinity_n some_o in_o his_o body_n some_o not_o at_o all_o some_o by_o hell_n understand_v the_o place_n of_o the_o damn_a some_o limbus_n patrum_fw-la other_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n other_o the_o state_n of_o the_o dead_a other_o the_o grave_n some_o will_v make_v christ_n two_o person_n some_o give_v he_o but_o
who_o sacrifice_n the_o father_n be_v well_o please_v but_o also_o to_o sheâ—_n preacher_n that_o their_o prayer_n must_v like_o incense_n ascend_v before_o god_n and_o that_o the_o good_a fame_n of_o their_o life_n and_o doctrine_n must_v be_v like_o the_o fume_n of_o incense_n smell_v sweet_o among_o all_o man_n the_o deacon_n also_o read_v the_o gospel_n in_o a_o high_a place_n that_o it_o may_v be_v hear_v the_o better_a and_o to_o show_v that_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v preacheâ—_n in_o corner_n but_o as_o christ_n say_v on_o the_o house_n top_n this_o be_v also_o in_o imitation_n of_o christ_n who_o when_o he_o will_v reach_v his_o disciple_n go_v up_o into_o a_o high_a mountain_n the_o gospel_n be_v read_v with_o the_o deacon_n face_n against_o the_o north_n that_o the_o freeze_a and_o cold_a heart_n of_o the_o northern_a nation_n may_v be_v warm_v and_o melt_v by_o the_o comfortable_a heat_n of_o this_o bright_a sun_n of_o the_o gospel_n when_o the_o deacon_n salute_v the_o people_n he_o sign_n himself_o with_o the_o â—rosse_n on_o the_o forehead_n to_o show_v he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n and_o likeways_o on_o the_o breast_n to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n that_o we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o crucify_v our_o affection_n with_o christ._n at_o the_o read_n of_o the_o gospel_n all_o stand_v up_o bareheaded_a to_o show_v their_o reverence_n sword_n and_o staff_n be_v lay_v aside_o to_o show_v their_o peaceable_a mind_n and_o the_o book_n be_v kiss_v to_o declare_v by_o this_o their_o love_n and_o affection_n to_o the_o gospel_n they_o say_v that_o christ_n perform_v the_o deacon_n part_v when_o he_o preach_v and_o pray_v for_o his_o apostle_n their_o three_o and_o high_a sacred_a order_n be_v priesthood_n when_o the_o priest_n be_v ordain_v the_o bishop_n with_o some_o other_o priest_n lay_v their_o hand_n on_o his_o head_n and_o anoint_v his_o hand_n with_o oil_n to_o signify_v that_o not_o only_o must_v the_o priest_n have_v his_o head_n stuff_v with_o knowledge_n but_o his_o hand_n must_v be_v supple_a and_o ready_a to_o do_v good_a work_n the_o bishop_n also_o deliver_v into_o his_o hand_n the_o chalice_n with_o the_o wine_n and_o the_o patin_n with_o the_o hoaft_n say_v receive_v power_n to_o say_v mass_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a and_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o god_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o the_o 〈◊〉_d kiss_v the_o priest_n to_o show_v he_o be_v his_o equal_a in_o respect_n of_o order_n whereas_o the_o deacon_n and_o sub-deacon_n kiss_v the_o bishop_n hand_n to_o show_v they_o be_v of_o a_o inferior_a order_n the_o priest_n must_v not_o say_v mass_n till_o he_o first_o have_v wash_v and_o confess_v if_o he_o be_v guilty_a of_o any_o deadly_a sin_n and_o have_v put_v on_o first_o the_o amictus_fw-la which_o like_o a_o veil_n cover_v his_o head_n and_o shoulder_n to_o show_v how_o christ_n divinity_n be_v veil_v by_o his_o humanity_n 2d_o the_o alba_n or_o talaris_fw-la because_o it_o reach_v to_o the_o heel_n in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o by_o its_o whiteness_n signify_v innocency_n and_o by_o its_o length_n perseverance_n two_o virtue_n fit_a for_o priest_n 3._o the_o girdle_n or_o belt_n about_o their_o loin_n to_o show_v the_o subdue_a of_o their_o concupiscence_n 4._o the_o stola_fw-la or_o orarium_fw-la about_o the_o neck_n other_o and_o hang_v crossway_n on_o the_o breast_n signify_v that_o the_o priest_n most_o undergo_v the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n and_o still_o meditate_v on_o his_o crosse._n 5._o the_o mappula_n or_o manipulus_fw-la which_o be_v a_o towel_n or_o handkerchief_n for_o wipe_v away_o the_o sweat_n from_o their_o face_n and_o moisture_n from_o their_o eye_n represent_v also_o the_o purity_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o priest_n life_n 6._o the_o casula_fw-la over_o all_o the_o other_o garment_n signify_v charity_n which_o be_v above_o all_o virtue_n christ_n exercise_v the_o priest_n office_n when_o he_o administer_v the_o eucharist_n when_o he_o offer_v the_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n of_o his_o body_n on_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o yet_o while_o he_o be_v make_v intercession_n for_o we_o in_o heaven_n q._n 17._o wherein_o consist_v the_o office_n of_o the_o bishop_n a._n under_o this_o name_n be_v comprehend_v pope_n patriarch_n primat_n metropolitan_o arch-bishop_n and_o bishop_n some_o will_v have_v the_o bishop_n to_o be_v a_o particular_a order_n but_o indeed_o the_o order_n of_o priest_n and_o bishop_n be_v all_o one_o in_o respect_n of_o catechise_v baptise_v preach_v administer_a the_o eucharist_n bind_v and_o lose_v the_o bishop_n than_o be_v a_o office_n of_o dignity_n not_o of_o order_n he_o have_v nine_o privilege_n above_o the_o priest_n namely_o of_o ordination_n benediction_n of_o nun_n consecration_n of_o bishop_n and_o impose_v hand_n on_o they_o dedication_n of_o church_n degradation_n hold_v of_o synod_n make_v of_o chrism_n hallow_v of_o clothes_n and_o vessel_n because_o bishop_n be_v superintendent_o and_o overseer_n therefore_o they_o have_v the_o high_a seat_n in_o the_o church_n they_o be_v consecrate_v on_o the_o lord_n day_n only_o and_o at_o the_o three_o hour_n because_o then_o the_o holy_a ghost_n descend_v on_o the_o apostle_n 10._o to_o who_o bishop_n have_v succeed_v at_o the_o bishop_n consecation_n there_o must_v be_v present_a at_o least_o three_o to_o wit_v two_o bishop_n and_o the_o metropolitan_a that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n may_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v giveâ—_n by_o stealth_n and_o in_o corner_n bishop_n in_o this_o they_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o saint_n james_n who_o be_v make_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o peter_n james_n and_o jehn_n in_o the_o bishop_n consecration_n two_o hold_v the_o bible_n over_o his_o head_n one_o pour_v the_o benediction_n on_o he_o and_o the_o rest_n lay_v their_o hand_n on_o his_o head_n by_o this_o ceremony_n be_v signify_v not_o only_o the_o confer_v of_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o also_o the_o knowledge_n which_o the_o bishop_n must_v have_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o care_n he_o must_v undergo_v to_o support_v it_o on_o the_o saturday_n in_o the_o evening_n he_o be_v examine_v concern_v his_o former_a life_n and_o the_o trinity_n be_v three_o time_n call_v upon_o for_o a_o blessing_n the_o next_o morning_n he_o be_v examine_v concern_v his_o future_a conversation_n and_o faith_n and_o then_o his_o head_n and_o hand_n be_v anoint_v and_o the_o mytre_n be_v set_v on_o his_o head_n the_o staff_n also_o and_o ring_n be_v give_v he_o the_o priest_n be_v anoint_v with_o oil_n but_o the_o bishop_n with_o chrism_n that_o be_v oil_n and_o balsam_n to_o show_v that_o the_o high_a he_o be_v in_o dignity_n the_o more_o fragrant_a must_v his_o fame_n and_o conversation_n be_v he_o must_v excel_v in_o knowledge_n and_o good_a work_n represent_v by_o the_o anoint_v of_o his_o head_n and_o hand_n christ_n perform_v the_o bishop_n office_n when_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o bless_v his_o apostle_n say_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n you_o forgive_v they_o be_v forgive_v etc._n etc._n q._n 18._o what_o colour_n do_v they_o hold_v sacred_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n a._n four_o sacred_a namely_o white_a red_a black_a and_o green_a white_n be_v wear_v in_o the_o festivity_n of_o saint_n confessor_n and_o virgin_n if_o they_o be_v not_o martyr_n to_o show_v their_o integrity_n and_o innocency_n in_o festivity_n also_o of_o angel_n because_o of_o their_o brightness_n in_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n of_o all_o saint_n yet_o some_o than_o wear_v red_a of_o john_n baptist_n nativity_n of_o saint_n paul_n conversion_n of_o saint_n peter_n chair_n also_o from_o the_o vigil_n of_o christ_n nativity_n to_o the_o eight_o day_n of_o epiphany_n except_o there_o be_v some_o martyr_n day_n between_o on_o christ_n nativity_n on_o the_o feast_n of_o john_n the_o evangelist_n on_o the_o epiphany_n because_o of_o the_o star_n thaâ—_n appear_v to_o the_o wise_a man_n on_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n because_o then_o the_o chrism_n be_v consecrate_v on_o the_o holy_a sabbath_n till_o the_o eight_o day_n of_o the_o ascension_n on_o the_o resurrection_n because_o of_o the_o angel_n that_o appear_v in_o white_a on_o the_o ascension_n day_n because_o of_o the_o bright_a cloud_n that_o carry_v up_o christ_n to_o heaven_n and_o the_o two_o angel_n then_o in_o white_a on_o the_o feast_n of_o dedication_n because_o the_o church_n be_v christ_n spouse_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v innocent_a and_o immaculate_a the_o red_a colour_n be_v use_v in_o the_o solemnity_n of_o the_o apostle_n evangelist_n and_o martyr_n for_o they_o shed_v their_o blood_n for_o christ_n in_o the_o festivity_n of_o the_o cross_n also_o in_o pentecost_n week_n because_o the_o
temple_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v build_v in_o garden_n sun_n moloch_n also_o be_v the_o sun_n for_o he_o be_v melech_n that_o be_v king_n of_o the_o world_n to_o who_o fight_n and_o power_n all_o thing_n be_v obvious_a therefore_o the_o egyptian_n represent_v he_o by_o a_o sceptre_n with_o a_o eye_n on_o it_o now_o this_o moloch_n have_v on_o his_o forehead_n a_o precious_a stone_n shine_v like_o lucifer_n or_o the_o sun_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d say_v theophylact._n in_o actâ—_n c._n 7._o and_o cyril_n upon_o amâ—s_n the_o valentinian_n heretic_n sun_n by_o the_o word_n abraxas_n mean_v the_o sun_n as_o i_o have_v show_v for_o in_o this_o word_n be_v contain_v 365._o which_o be_v the_o number_n of_o day_n the_o sun_n make_v in_o the_o zodiac_n and_o it_o be_v derive_v from_o abroach_o ab_fw-la in_o hebrew_n signify_v father_n and_o reach_z king_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d tongue_n so_o they_o make_v the_o sun_n father_n and_o â—ing_n of_o the_o universe_n he_o be_v also_o call_v mithres_n which_o signify_v lord_n as_o joseph_n scaliger_n de_fw-fr â—mend_v temp_n l._n 6._o show_v and_o â—lâ—ndian_n in_o thaâ—_n verse_n l._n 1._o de_fw-fr â—â—ilic_a et_fw-la vagae_fw-la testatur_fw-la volventem_fw-la â—idera_fw-la mithram_n for_o they_o think_v that_o mithra_n sun_n or_o the_o sun_n do_v regulate_v and_o govern_v the_o other_o star_n and_o in_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v find_v the_o number_n of_o 365._o day_n the_o sun_n also_o be_v express_v by_o the_o name_n of_o jupiter_n sun_n or_o juvans_fw-la pater_fw-la the_o father_n that_o help_v and_o support_v all_o thing_n therefore_o he_o be_v paint_v with_o jupiters_n thunder_n in_o his_o hand_n i_o know_v jupiter_n be_v most_o common_o take_v for_o the_o heaven_n or_o aire_n but_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o by_o this_o name_n be_v mean_v the_o sun_n so_o when_o virgil_n ecl._n 7._o speak_v thus_o jupiter_n &_o largo_fw-la de_fw-la scendit_fw-la plâ—rimus_fw-la imbre_fw-la he_o mean_v not_o that_o the_o heaven_n come_v down_o in_o rain_n but_o the_o sun_n rather_o who_o by_o his_o heat_n elevate_v the_o vapour_n and_o by_o resolve_v they_o into_o rain_n may_v be_v say_v to_o come_v down_o in_o a_o shower_n so_o in_o another_o place_n fâ—cundis_fw-la imbribus_fw-la aether_fw-la conjâ—gis_fw-la in_o laetae_fw-la gremium_fw-la descendit_fw-la geor._n 2._o there_o be_v also_o mean_v the_o sun_n who_o be_v name_v aether_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shine_a or_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o constant_a race_n or_o motion_n sun_n by_o mercury_n also_o be_v mean_v the_o sun_n for_o he_o be_v mercurius_n quasi_fw-la â—edius_fw-la curreâ—s_fw-la keep_v his_o court_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o planet_n and_o hermes_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d interpret_n for_o by_o his_o light_n he_o expound_v all_o daâ—k_a place_n he_o be_v paint_v with_o wing_n to_o show_v the_o sun_n swift_a motion_n he_o kill_v many-eyed_n argus_n that_o be_v he_o put_v out_o the_o light_n of_o the_o star_n which_o be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o eye_n of_o heaven_n mercury_n be_v still_o paint_a young_a to_o show_v that_o the_o sun_n never_o grow_v old_a or_o feeble_a he_o be_v picture_v with_o three_o head_n upon_o a_o four_o corner_n stone_n to_o show_v the_o sun_n three_o virtue_n of_o heat_n light_n and_o influence_n upon_o the_o four_o part_n of_o the_o world_n or_o four_o season_n of_o the_o year_n he_o be_v hold_v the_o god_n of_o merchant_n because_o without_o light_n there_o can_v be_v no_o trade_n the_o sun_n also_o be_v worship_v by_o the_o eastern_a nation_n under_o the_o name_n of_o bel_n sun_n baal_n belus_n &_o baal_n samen_n or_o baal-shammajim_a that_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o heaven_n &_o by_o the_o old_a cell_n and_o noâ—icks_n under_o the_o name_n of_o belenus_n now_o belus_n as_o macrobius_n sat._n l._n 1._o â—_o 19_o show_v we_o be_v the_o same_o that_o jupiter_n and_o jupiter_n be_v the_o same_o that_o sol_n as_o i_o have_v say_v and_o which_o orpheus_n in_o hym._n ad_fw-la jupiter_fw-la confirm_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o be_v beautiful_a jupiter_n the_o sun_n generator_n of_o all_o thing_n therefore_o the_o sun_n be_v call_v by_o plato_n in_o phaedro_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n jupiter_n the_o great_a commanderâ—â—_n heaven_n drive_v his_o swift_a chariot_n who_o the_o army_n of_o god_n follow_v divide_v into_o twelve_o part_n and_o vesta_n alone_o stand_v immovable_a in_o the_o court_n of_o the_o god_n he_o mean_v the_o motion_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o star_n through_o the_o 12._o sign_n of_o the_o zodiac_n and_o the_o earth_n stand_v in_o the_o middle_n that_o under_o the_o name_n of_o belenus_n be_v mean_v the_o sun_n sun_n be_v apparent_a by_o the_o number_n of_o 365._o which_o be_v find_v in_o the_o letter_n thereof_o answer_v the_o 365._o day_n which_o the_o sun_n finish_v in_o his_o annual_a motion_n sun_n by_o hercules_n also_o be_v mean_v the_o sun_n as_o his_o name_n show_v be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o glory_n of_o the_o air_n his_o twelve_o labour_n be_v the_o twelve_o sign_n of_o the_o zodiac_n through_o which_o he_o labour_v every_o year_n he_o be_v call_v alcides_n from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strength_n for_o like_o a_o strong_a giant_n he_o rejoice_v to_o run_v his_o couâ—â—e_n juno_n endeavour_v to_o obscure_v the_o glory_n of_o hercules_n so_o do_v the_o air_n which_o the_o poet_n call_v juno_n oftentimes_o obscure_a by_o cloud_n mist_n and_o vapour_n the_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n hebe_n the_o goddess_n of_o youth_n be_v hercules_n his_o best_a belove_a so_o be_v the_o springtime_n wherein_o in_o the_o youth_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v renew_v the_o sun_n lovely_a wife_n hercules_n overthrow_v geryon_n and_o rescue_v his_o cattle_n so_o do_v the_o sun_n by_o destroy_a winter_n preserve_v the_o beast_n the_o ten_o of_o the_o earth_n increase_n be_v offer_v to_o hercules_n to_o show_v their_o gratitude_n to_o the_o sun_n for_o his_o heat_n and_o influence_n by_o which_o the_o earth_n â—ructifieth_v hercules_n be_v note_v for_o his_o fecundity_n for_o in_o one_o night_n he_o beget_v 80_o son_n this_o be_v to_o show_v that_o generation_n and_o fruitfulness_n be_v from_o the_o sun_n he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o driver_n away_o of_o all_o evil_n and_o disease_n by_o which_o be_v mean_v that_o grief_n of_o mind_n be_v drive_v away_o by_o the_o sun_n light_n and_o infirmity_n of_o body_n by_o the_o sun_n heat_n he_o be_v also_o much_o note_v for_o his_o voracity_n in_o eat_v and_o drink_v by_o which_o be_v signify_v the_o rapid_a heat_n of_o the_o sun_n consume_v the_o moisture_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o exhale_v the_o lake_n and_o brook_n in_o the_o name_n also_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v contain_v the_o number_n of_o 365_o he_o be_v express_v also_o by_o antaeus_n the_o giant_n who_o strength_n increase_v as_o he_o touch_v the_o ground_n but_o be_v lift_v up_o from_o thence_o he_o grow_v weak_a so_o do_v the_o sun_n begin_v to_o gather_v force_n when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o low_a declination_n and_o near_o the_o earth_n but_o when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o apogaeum_n or_o high_a elevation_n his_o strength_n begin_v to_o decay_v sun_n pan_n also_o signify_v the_o sun_n who_o they_o paint_v with_o a_o red_a face_n horns_z and_o a_o long_a beard_n to_o show_v the_o colour_n and_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n pan_n be_v cover_v with_o a_o spot_a skin_n so_o be_v the_o sun_n cover_v in_o the_o dark_a with_o the_o sport_a or_o starry_a mantle_n of_o the_o night_n his_o wing_n and_o crooked_a staff_n be_v to_o signify_v the_o sun_n swiftness_n and_o oblique_a motion_n in_o the_o zodiac_n he_o be_v the_o god_n of_o shepherd_n and_o driver_n away_o of_o wolf_n therefore_o call_v lycaeus_n and_o so_o be_v jupiter_n the_o sun_n by_o his_o heat_n and_o light_n be_v a_o friend_n to_o shepherd_n and_o their_o flock_n who_o by_o his_o presence_n drive_v wolf_n and_o other_o wild_a beast_n into_o their_o den_n the_o perpetual_a fire_n keep_v by_o the_o arcadian_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o pan_n be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o heat_n which_o stir_v up_o venery_n therefore_o pan_n be_v describe_v by_o his_o salacious_a nature_n the_o sun_n monthly_a conjunction_n with_o the_o moon_n be_v express_v by_o pan_n be_v in_o love_n with_o the_o moon_n they_o mean_v also_o the_o sun_n by_o bellerephon_n who_o by_o the_o help_n of_o wing_a pegasus_n overcome_v chimaera_n for_o the_o sun_n by_o the_o help_n of_o the_o wind_n overcome_v the_o pestilential_a and_o infectious_a vapour_n of_o the_o air_n by_o polyphemus_n also_o sun_n they_o mean_v the_o sun_n which_o 〈◊〉_d that_o great_a giant_n
otherwise_o interpret_v it_o when_o they_o do_v express_v the_o sun_n as_o king_n of_o the_o planer_n and_o chief_a ruler_n of_o the_o world_n they_o paint_v he_o sit_v on_o a_o throne_n hold_v a_o sceptre_n in_o his_o left_a hand_n and_o a_o sword_n in_o the_o right_a out_o of_o the_o right_a side_n of_o his_o mouth_n come_v out_o thunder_n out_o of_o the_o left_a lightning_n on_o his_o head_n â—ate_z a_o eagle_n under_o his_o foot_n be_v a_o dragon_n and_o round_o about_o he_o sit_v 12_o god_n the_o throne_n sceptre_n and_o sword_n may_v signify_v the_o majesty_n and_o power_n of_o the_o sun_n who_o by_o his_o heat_n cause_v thunder_n and_o lightning_n the_o eagle_n show_v the_o swiftness_n of_o his_o motion_n and_o his_o pierce_a eye_n as_o discover_v all_o thing_n by_o his_o light_n his_o tread_v on_o the_o dragon_n may_v show_v that_o he_o by_o his_o heat_n subdue_v the_o fâ—rercest_a creature_n and_o most_o pestiferous_a vapour_n the_o 12._o god_n may_v signify_v the_o 12._o sign_n in_o the_o zodiac_n or_o 12._o month_n of_o the_o year_n when_o they_o do_v express_v the_o heat_n light_n and_o motion_n of_o the_o sun_n they_o paint_v he_o like_o a_o man_n hold_v with_o both_o his_o hand_n a_o flame_a wheel_n when_o they_o do_v represent_v the_o martial_a courage_n and_o military_a heat_n of_o soldier_n excite_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n they_o set_v he_o out_o like_o a_o arm_a man_n hold_v a_o banner_n in_o one_o hand_n with_o a_o rose_n in_o it_o in_o the_o other_o a_o pair_n of_o scale_n on_o his_o breast_n be_v the_o picture_n of_o a_o bear_n on_o his_o target_n a_o lion_n the_o field_n about_o he_o full_a of_o flower_n by_o which_o they_o signify_v valour_n and_o eloquence_n both_o requisite_a in_o a_o commander_n the_o arm_n bear_v and_o lion_n be_v to_o show_v the_o fierceness_n courage_n and_o defence_n that_o be_v or_o aught_o to_o be_v in_o military_a man_n the_o rose_n and_o flowery_a field_n do_v represent_v the_o sweetness_n and_o delight_n of_o eloquence_n the_o scale_n be_v to_o show_v how_o word_n shall_v be_v weigh_v in_o the_o balance_n of_o discretion_n before_o they_o be_v utter_v when_o they_o express_v how_o the_o sun_n by_o his_o heat_n and_o influence_n stir_v up_o venereal_a love_n in_o live_a creature_n they_o paint_v he_o like_o a_o woman_n for_o that_o passion_n be_v most_o impotent_a in_o that_o sex_n on_o her_o head_n she_o wear_v a_o myrtle_n garland_n to_o show_v she_o be_v a_o queen_n and_o that_o love_n shall_v be_v always_o green_a sweet_a and_o pleasant_a as_o the_o myrtle_n in_o one_o hand_n she_o hold_v the_o world_n in_o the_o other_o three_o golden_a apple_n to_o show_v that_o the_o world_n be_v uphold_v by_o love_n and_o so_o be_v the_o riches_n thereof_o the_o three_o golden_a apple_n also_o signify_v the_o threefold_a beauty_n of_o the_o sun_n to_o wit_v the_o morning_n meridian_n and_o evening_n in_o her_o breast_n she_o have_v a_o burn_a torch_n to_o show_v both_o the_o heat_n and_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o fire_n of_o love_n which_o burn_v in_o the_o breast_n ardet_fw-la in_o ossibus_fw-la ignis_fw-la caco_fw-la carpitur_fw-la igne_fw-la vulâ—us_fw-la alit_fw-la venis_fw-la est_fw-la mâ—llis_fw-la â—lamma_fw-la medullas_fw-la ardet_fw-la amans_fw-la didâ—_n traxâ—tque_fw-la per_fw-la ossa_fw-la furorem_fw-la virg._n when_o they_o do_v express_v the_o sun_n operation_n upon_o the_o moon_n they_o paint_v he_o like_o a_o man_n with_o long_a ear_n hold_v the_o moon_n in_o his_o hand_n to_o show_v that_o she_o receive_v her_o light_n and_o power_n from_o he_o his_o long_a ear_n i_o think_v do_v signify_v his_o readiness_n to_o hear_v the_o supplication_n of_o all_o man_n though_o never_o so_o far_o distant_a these_o interpreatation_n i_o suppose_v be_v most_o likely_a to_o be_v consonant_n to_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o who_o first_o devise_v those_o image_n or_o idol_n though_o the_o saxon_a chronicler_n albertus_n crantzius_n saxo-grammaticus_n munster_n schâ—diâ—s_n and_o other_o do_v think_v these_o image_n be_v erect_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o some_o german_a prince_n or_o commander_n but_o it_o be_v unlikely_a that_o the_o german_n who_o be_v as_o tacitus_n say_v such_o great_a adorer_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o star_n will_v give_v that_o worship_n to_o dead_a man_n statue_n caesar_n lib._n 6._o the_o bell_n gal._n tell_v we_o that_o the_o german_n only_o worship_v for_o god_n those_o which_o they_o see_v and_o receive_v help_n from_o as_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o fire_n other_o god_n they_o never_o hear_v of_o but_o of_o the_o european_a idolatry_n we_o have_v speak_v more_o full_o before_o q._n 11._o what_o have_v be_v the_o chief_a supporter_n of_o all_o religion_n at_o all_o time_n a._n the_o honour_n support_v maintenance_n and_o advancement_n of_o the_o priesthood_n for_o so_o long_o as_o this_o be_v in_o esteem_n so_o long_o be_v religion_n in_o request_n if_o they_o be_v slight_v religion_n also_o become_v contemptible_a necessity_n whereupon_o follow_v atheism_n and_o anarchy_n which_o wise_a state_n consider_v have_v be_v careful_a in_o all_o age_n to_o maintain_v reverence_n &_o advance_v the_o minister_n of_o religion_n for_o if_o there_o be_v not_o power_n maintenance_n and_o respect_v give_v to_o the_o public_a minister_n of_o statâ—_n all_o government_n and_o obedience_n must_v needs_o fail_v the_o like_a will_v fall_v out_o in_o the_o â—_o church_n if_o the_o priesthood_n be_v neglect_v therefore_o among_o the_o jew_n we_o read_v what_o large_a maintenance_n be_v allow_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n how_o they_o be_v honour_v and_o reverence_v by_o the_o people_n &_o how_o the_o high_a priest_n have_v no_o less_o or_o rather_o more_o honour_n than_o the_o prince_n the_o one_o be_v honour_v with_o a_o mitre_n as_o the_o other_o with_o a_o crown_n and_o both_o anoint_a with_o precious_a oil_n greek_n among_o the_o gentile_n we_o find_v that_o the_o priesthood_n be_v in_o such_o esteem_n that_o the_o prince_n will_v be_v honour_v both_o by_o the_o priest_n office_n and_o name_n as_o we_o read_v of_o metcâ—isedâ—â—h_a king_n of_o salâ—m_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n numa_n be_v both_o king_n and_o priest_n so_o be_v anius_n in_o the_o poet_n rex_fw-la anius_n rex_fw-la idem_fw-la hominum_fw-la phoebique_fw-la sacerdos_fw-la augustus_n and_o the_o other_o roman_a emperor_n hold_v it_o no_o less_o honour_n to_o be_v style_v pontifex_n maxâ—mi_n hâ—gh_a priest_n than_o to_o be_v call_v emperor_n for_o this_o cause_n priest_n wear_v crown_n or_o garland_n as_o well_o as_o the_o emperor_n some_o be_v crown_v with_o bay_n as_o the_o priest_n of_o apollo_n some_o with_o poplar_n leave_v as_o the_o priest_n of_o hercules_n some_o with_o myrtle_n some_o with_o ivy_n some_o with_o oaken_a leaf_n etc._n etc._n all_o priest_n among_o the_o roman_n etc._n be_v exempt_v from_o tax_n war_n and_o secular_a employment_n the_o high_a priest_n at_o rome_n as_o dionysius_n witness_v l._n 2._o have_v in_o some_o respect_v more_o privilege_n than_o the_o emperor_n and_o be_v not_o to_o give_v any_o account_v of_o his_o action_n to_o people_n and_o senate_n and_o cicero_n in_o orat_fw-la prâ—_n domo_fw-la ad_fw-la poâ—tifâ—â—s_fw-la do_v acknowledge_v that_o the_o whole_a dignity_n of_o the_o state_n the_o safety_n life_n and_o liberty_n of_o all_o man_n and_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o god_n depend_v from_o the_o high_a priest_n the_o great_a king_n of_o the_o abyssins_n at_o this_o day_n will_v he_o call_v prester_n or_o priest_n john_n though_o i_o know_v some_o deny_v this_o among_o the_o mahumeâ—ans_n none_o of_o the_o musalman_n or_o true_a believer_n as_o they_o call_v themselves_o must_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o title_n of_o lord_n but_o the_o calipha_n or_o high_a priest_n only_o and_o to_o offer_v the_o least_o wrong_n to_o the_o mean_a priest_n be_v there_o a_o heinous_a and_o punishable_a crime_n the_o priest_n of_o mars_n call_v salii_fw-la among_o the_o roman_n be_v in_o such_o honour_n that_o none_o be_v admit_v to_o this_o dignity_n but_o he_o that_o be_v patricius_n or_o noble_o bear_v in_o tyâ—us_n the_o priest_n of_o hercules_n be_v attire_v in_o purple_a and_o have_v the_o next_o place_n to_o the_o king_n in_o old_a time_n among_o the_o german_n none_o have_v power_n to_o punish_v offender_n but_o the_o priest_n the_o tâ—allii_n honour_v none_o with_o the_o privilege_n of_o a_o palace_n but_o the_o king_n and_o chief_a priest_n among_o the_o egyptian_n none_o be_v priest_n but_o philosopher_n and_o none_o choose_v king_n but_o out_o of_o the_o priesthood_n mercury_n be_v call_v trismegistus_n because_o he_o bear_v three_o great_a office_n to_o wit_n of_o a_o philosopher_n of_o a_o priest_n and_o of_o a_o king_n among_o the_o phoenician_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o sâ—n_n have_v
the_o ground_n of_o all_o government_n and_o greatness_n 2._o by_o divers_a reason_n it_o be_v prove_v that_o religion_n of_o all_o common_a wealth_n and_o humane_a society_n be_v the_o foundation_n 3._o that_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n ought_v to_o have_v a_o special_a care_n in_o settle_v and_o preserve_v of_o religion_n 4._o that_o one_o religion_n only_o be_v to_o be_v allow_v in_o a_o common_a wealth_n public_o 5._o in_o what_o respect_v different_a religion_n may_v be_v tolerate_v in_o private_a 6._o a_o christian_a prince_n may_v not_o dissemble_v his_o religion_n 7._o why_o god_n bless_v the_o professor_n of_o false_a religion_n and_o punish_v the_o contemner_n thereof_o 8._o false_a religion_n be_v ground_v upon_o policy_n and_o what_o use_n there_o be_v of_o ceremony_n in_o religion_n 9_o the_o mixture_n and_o division_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o idolatry_n 10._o how_o the_o gentile_a religion_n in_o worship_v of_o the_o sun_n seem_v to_o be_v most_o consonant_a to_o natural_a reason_n with_o divers_a observation_n concern_v sun-worship_n and_o the_o knowledge_n the_o gentile_n have_v of_o a_o deity_n and_o the_o unity_n thereof_o with_o some_o glimmer_n of_o the_o trinity_n 11._o that_o the_o honour_n maintenance_n and_o advancement_n of_o a_o priesthood_n be_v the_o main_a supporter_n of_o religion_n 13_o that_o the_o christian_a religion_n be_v of_o all_o other_o the_o most_o excellent_a and_o to_o be_v prefer_v for_o diver_n reason_n be_v consider_v in_o itself_o and_o compare_v with_o other_o with_o a_o exhortation_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o religion_n duty_n which_o be_v true_a christianity_n the_o content_n of_o the_o first_o section_n of_o the_o church_n discipline_n sacrifice_n ordination_n public_a place_n building_n first_o erect_v for_o divine_a service_n and_o day_n of_o divine_a service_n before_o moses_n 2._o of_o the_o church_n government_n under_o moses_n difference_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n from_o other_o priest_n 3._o of_o the_o church_n government_n from_o he_o till_o solomon_n 4._o of_o the_o government_n after_o solomon_n till_o the_o division_n of_o the_o tribe_n 5._o of_o solomon_n temple_n and_o the_o outward_a splendour_n of_o the_o jew_n religion_n 6._o of_o the_o office_n of_o the_o levite_n of_o the_o prophet_n scribe_n pharisee_n nazarite_n rechabite_v essenes_n sadducee_n and_o samaritan_n 7._o of_o the_o ancient_a observation_n of_o their_o sabbath_n of_o the_o observation_n of_o their_o passover_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n tabernacle_n new_a moon_n of_o trumpet_n and_o of_o expiation_n of_o their_o sabbatical_a year_n and_o their_o jubilee_n 8._o of_o their_o ancient_a excommunication_n how_o god_n instruct_v they_o of_o old_a and_o of_o the_o maintenance_n allow_v by_o the_o jew_n to_o their_o priest_n and_o levite_n 9_o of_o the_o government_n after_o the_o jew_n be_v carry_v captive_a into_o babylon_n 10._o of_o the_o jewish_a church_n government_n at_o this_o day_n their_o prayer_n sabbath_n feast_n book_n of_o the_o law_n passover_n what_o observable_a thereupon_o and_o whether_o to_o be_v permit_v among_o chirstian_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o own_o religion_n and_o wherein_o not_o to_o be_v communicate_v with_o by_o christian_n 11._o of_o the_o jewish_a preparation_n for_o morning_n prayer_n fast_o in_o august_n begin_v of_o their_o new_a year_n feast_n of_o reconciliation_n ceremony_n in_o read_v of_o the_o law_n 12._o their_o church_n officer_n feast_n of_o dedication_n and_o of_o purim_n fast_n marriage_n divorcement_n circumcision_n redemption_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v their_o duty_n towards_o the_o sick_a and_o ceremony_n about_o the_o dead_a sect_n i._o quest._n be_v there_o any_o religion_n church_n government_n of_o discipline_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n answ._n thereof_o yes_o for_o than_o be_v the_o word_n preach_v and_o sacrament_n administer_v we_o read_v of_o sacrifice_n offer_v by_o cain_n and_o abel_n and_o likewise_o the_o distinction_n of_o clean_a and_o unclean_a beast_n by_o faith_n abel_n sacrifice_v heb._n 11._o noah_n sacrifice_n be_v please_v to_o god_n gen._n 8._o this_o can_v not_o be_v will-worship_n for_o such_o be_v no_o way_n please_v to_o god_n it_o be_v therefore_o according_a to_o his_o word_n and_o commandment_n there_o be_v also_o excommunication_n for_o adam_n and_o eve_n for_o their_o disobedience_n be_v excommunicate_v out_o of_o paradise_n which_o be_v then_o the_o type_n of_o the_o church_n and_o every_o soul_n not_o circumcise_v the_o eight_o day_n be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n gen._n 17._o the_o word_n then_o be_v preach_v for_o god_n preach_v to_o adam_n in_o paradise_n and_o doubtless_o he_o preach_v to_o his_o child_n out_o of_o paradise_n the_o sacrament_n administer_v and_o excommunication_n exercise_v which_o be_v the_o three_o main_a point_n of_o church_n discipline_n it_o follow_v there_o be_v then_o a_o church_n and_o church_n government_n q._n be_v there_o then_o any_o ordination_n a._n yes_o doubtless_o for_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o order_n nor_o be_v it_o fit_a world_n that_o he_o who_o mediate_v between_o god_n and_o the_o people_n by_o preach_v prayer_n and_o sacrifice_n shall_v thrust_v himself_o into_o that_o office_n without_o ordination_n therefore_o god_n ordain_v adam_n he_o some_o of_o his_o child_n as_o cain_n and_o abel_n and_o whereas_o gen._n 4._o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o cain_n and_o abel_n do_v sacrifice_n but_o only_o bring_v their_o offering_n to_o wit_n that_o adam_n may_v offer_v they_o up_o to_o god_n for_o they_o it_o argue_v that_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o receive_v ordination_n and_o its_o likely_a that_o ordination_n than_o be_v perform_v by_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o imposition_n of_o hand_n which_o custom_n the_o jew_n retain_v in_o ordain_v their_o levites_n num._n 8._o 10._o and_o after_o they_o the_o christian_n in_o ordination_n of_o minister_n act._n 6._o 6._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 22._o which_o ceremony_n the_o gentile_n use_v in_o manumission_n of_o their_o servant_n and_o the_o jew_n in_o ordination_n of_o their_o synedrion_fw-mi or_o the_o judge_n impose_v their_o hand_n so_o moses_n and_o joshua_n lay_v their_o hand_n upon_o the_o 70._o elder_n and_o moses_n be_v command_v by_o god_n to_o lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o joshuah_n the_o son_n of_o nun_n numb_a 27._o 18._o q._n be_v there_o then_o any_o public_a place_n of_o sacrifice_v a._n yes_o upon_o the_o same_o ground_n that_o god_n who_o be_v the_o god_n of_o order_n church_n will_v have_v all_o thing_n do_v in_o his_o church_n with_o order_n and_o decency_n the_o meeting_n also_o together_o in_o one_o place_n to_o hear_v and_o pray_v and_o offer_v sacrifice_n do_v maintain_v amity_n among_o god_n people_n beside_o we_o read_v gen._n 25._o 22._o that_o rebecca_n when_o the_o child_n struggle_v in_o her_o womb_n do_v not_o stay_v at_o home_n but_o go_v to_o wit_n to_o the_o public_a place_n where_o god_n worship_n be_v to_o inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n and_o because_o in_o this_o place_n god_n use_v to_o show_v his_o presence_n to_o his_o people_n by_o some_o outward_a sign_n it_o be_v call_v god_n presence_n therefore_o gen._n 4._o 16._o cain_n go_v out_o from_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v he_o be_v excommunicate_a out_o of_o the_o church_n but_o we_o must_v not_o conceive_v that_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v any_o material_a building_n for_o god_n service_n for_o in_o the_o begin_n man_n conceive_v it_o unfit_a to_o include_v god_n within_o the_o narrow_a bound_n of_o a_o material_a temple_n who_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n can_v contain_v therefore_o they_o worship_v he_o in_o the_o open_a air_n either_o upon_o hill_n for_o they_o think_v low_a place_n be_v unbeseeming_a the_o most_o high_a god_n hence_o they_o call_v every_o hill_n god_n hill_n or_o else_o if_o they_o be_v necessitate_v to_o sacrifice_v on_o the_o sea_n shore_n or_o in_o some_o low_a plain_n they_o make_v their_o altar_n so_o much_o the_o high_o which_o from_o their_o altitude_n they_o call_v altaria_fw-la and_o these_o place_n of_o divine_a worship_n they_o name_v templa_fw-la from_o contemplation_n the_o very_a gentile_n think_v it_o unfit_a to_o confine_v the_o sun_n their_o chief_a god_n to_o a_o narrow_a temple_n see_v the_o whole_a world_n be_v his_o temple_n and_o after_o they_o have_v build_v temple_n for_o their_o deity_n they_o will_v have_v they_o for_o a_o long_a time_n to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o open-roofed_n q._n why_o be_v the_o grove_n and_o high_a place_n condemn_v in_o scripture_n a._n because_o they_o be_v abuse_v both_o by_o jew_n and_o gentile_n to_o superstition_n scripture_n idolatry_n and_o all_o uncleanness_n therefore_o god_n command_v they_o to_o be_v cut_v down_o exod._n 34._o 13_o deut._n 7._o 5._o &_o 12._o 3._o &_o 16._o 21._o josiah_n destroy_v they_o 2._o king_n 23._o
8._o 14._o against_o their_o idolatry_n under_o green_a tree_n the_o prophet_n isaiah_n complain_v chap._n 57_o 5._o god_n by_o ezekiel_n threaten_v destruction_n to_o the_o idolater_n on_o the_o high_a hill_n and_o under_o green_a tree_n chap._n 6._o 13._o such_o be_v also_o reprove_v by_o hosea_n chap._n 4._o 13._o its_o true_a that_o in_o the_o begin_n the_o people_n of_o god_n have_v no_o other_o temple_n but_o hill_n and_o grove_n abraham_n sacrifice_v upon_o a_o hill_n gen._n 22._o he_o plant_v a_o grove_n to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n gen._n 21._o gideon_n be_v command_v to_o build_v a_o altar_n upon_o the_o top_n of_o the_o rock_n josh._n 6._o 26._o notwithstanding_o when_o these_o place_n be_v abuse_v to_o idolatry_n god_n will_v have_v they_o destroy_v levit._n 26._o 30._o hos._n 10._o 8._o amos_n 7._o 9_o ezek._n 6._o 3_o etc._n etc._n because_o he_o will_v not_o have_v his_o people_n to_o give_v the_o least_o countenance_n to_o the_o gentile_a idolatry_n for_o suppose_v they_o have_v not_o upon_o those_o place_n erect_v any_o idol_n yet_o they_o must_v be_v destroy_v because_o such_o place_n be_v abuse_v to_o idolatry_n beside_o god_n have_v give_v they_o a_o tabernacle_n and_o temple_n in_o which_o he_o will_v be_v worship_v and_o to_o which_o they_o shall_v repair_v from_o all_o part_n to_o call_v upon_o his_o name_n this_o temple_n also_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o hill_n they_o shall_v therefore_o have_v content_v themselves_o with_o the_o place_n that_o god_n assign_v they_o and_o not_o follow_v their_o own_o invention_n or_o the_o way_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o afterward_o in_o imitation_n of_o the_o jew_n build_v their_o temple_n on_o hill_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o samaritan_n and_o other_o neither_o will_v god_n be_v worship_v in_o grove_n because_o these_o be_v place_n fit_a for_o pleasure_n and_o dalliance_n then_o devotion_n they_o be_v dark_a and_o obscure_a place_n fit_a for_o the_o prince_n and_o work_n of_o darkness_n then_o for_o the_o god_n of_o light_n or_o child_n of_o the_o day_n q._n when_o be_v building_n first_o erect_v for_o divine_a service_n a._n about_o the_o build_n of_o babel_n service_n as_o lactantius_n and_o some_o other_o think_v for_o then_o ninus_n erect_v statue_n to_o the_o memory_n of_o his_o father_n jupiter_n belus_n and_o to_o his_o mother_n juno_n these_o statue_n be_v place_v over_o their_o sepulcher_n and_o divine_a honour_n assign_v they_o and_o at_o length_n enclose_v within_o stately_a building_n which_o be_v their_o temple_n these_o they_o build_v within_o consecrate_a grove_n such_o be_v the_o temple_n of_o vulcan_n in_o sicily_n of_o cybele_n in_o the_o grove_n of_o ida_n of_o jupiter_n hammon_n in_o the_o grove_n of_o dodene_a of_o apollo_n in_o the_o grove_n of_o daphne_n etc._n etc._n these_o dark_a grove_n be_v fit_a to_o strike_v a_o terror_n in_o the_o worshipper_n and_o to_o perpetrate_v their_o work_n of_o abomination_n and_o because_o they_o have_v continual_a light_n burn_v in_o they_o they_o be_v call_v luci_n a_o lucendo_fw-la afterward_o they_o become_v asyla_n sanctuary_n or_o place_n of_o refuge_n which_o some_o think_v be_v first_o erect_v by_o hercules_n his_o child_n to_o secure_v themselves_o from_o those_o that_o he_o have_v oppress_v we_o read_v that_o theseus_n his_o temple_n and_o thebes_n build_v by_o cadmus_n be_v asyla_n or_o sanctuary_n in_o imitation_n of_o who_o romulus_n make_v one_o aen._n 8._o hunc_fw-la lucum_fw-la ingentem_fw-la quem_fw-la romulus_n acer_fw-la asylum_n rettulit_fw-la christian_n also_o in_o the_o time_n of_o basil_n and_o sylvester_n the_o first_o make_v their_o temple_n place_n of_o refuge_n which_o so_o increase_v that_o monastery_n and_o bishop_n palace_n become_v sanctuary_n but_o the_o exorbitancy_n of_o these_o be_v limit_v by_o justinian_n charles_n the_o great_a and_o other_o christian_a prince_n who_o be_v content_a there_o may_v be_v sanctuary_n because_o god_n have_v appoint_v city_n of_o refuge_n but_o the_o abuse_n they_o remove_v q._n be_v there_o any_o set_a day_n then_o for_o god_n worship_n a._n doubtless_o there_o be_v though_o we_o do_v not_o read_v which_o day_n of_o the_o week_n it_o be_v for_o though_o god_n bless_a and_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n day_n because_o of_o his_o own_o rest_n and_o in_o that_o it_o be_v afterward_o to_o be_v the_o jew_n sabbath_n worship_n yet_o we_o read_v not_o that_o it_o be_v ever_o keep_v before_o moses_n his_o time_n however_o it_o be_v likely_a this_o day_n be_v observe_v before_o the_o law_n among_o the_o hebrew_n for_o exod._n 16._o as_o much_o manna_n be_v gather_v on_o the_o six_o day_n as_o serve_v for_o two_o day_n q._n what_o sacrifice_n be_v use_v in_o the_o beginning_n a._n burn_a offering_n gen._n 8._o &_o 22._o peace_n offering_n also_o gen._n 31_o 54._o for_o upon_o the_o peace_n make_v between_o jacob_n and_o laban_n jacob_n offer_v sacrifice_v sacrifice_n first_o fruit_n also_o be_v offer_v gen._n 4._o 4._o and_o tithe_n gen._n 14._o 20._o &_o 28._o 22._o the_o burn_a sacrifice_n call_v gnolâ—h_o from_o gnalah_n to_o mount_v upward_o because_o it_o ascend_v all_o in_o smoke_n be_v burn_v to_o ash_n except_o the_o skin_n and_o entrail_n in_o the_o peace_n offer_v also_o which_o be_v exhibit_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o offerer_n the_o fat_a be_v burn_v because_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n the_o rest_n be_v divide_v between_o the_o priest_n and_o the_o people_n the_o breast_n and_o right_a shoulder_n belong_v to_o the_o priest_n to_o show_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o breast_n to_o love_n and_o a_o shoulder_n to_o support_v the_o people_n in_o their_o trouble_n and_o burden_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o high_a priest_n carry_v the_o name_n of_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n on_o his_o breast_n and_o shoulder_n the_o first_o fruit_n be_v a_o handful_n of_o the_o ear_n of_o corn_n as_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v ripe_a these_o they_o offer_v to_o god_n that_o by_o they_o the_o whole_a may_v be_v sanctify_v tithe_n be_v pay_v before_o the_o law_n by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n because_o by_o that_o light_a man_n know_v there_o be_v a_o god_n to_o who_o they_o be_v bind_v in_o way_n of_o gratitude_n to_o offer_v the_o ten_o of_o their_o increase_n from_o who_o bounty_n they_o have_v all_o they_o know_v also_o that_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o religion_n can_v not_o be_v maintain_v nor_o the_o priest_n sustain_v nor_o the_o poor_a relieve_v without_o tithe_n q._n what_o form_n of_o church_n government_n be_v there_o among_o the_o jew_n till_o moses_n a._n the_o same_o that_o be_v before_o the_o flood_n to_o wit_n pray_v sacrifice_a destruction_n preach_v in_o public_a place_n and_o solemn_a day_n to_o which_o abraham_n add_v circumcision_n in_o every_o family_n the_o first_o bear_v be_v priest_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o destroy_a angel_n spare_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o hebrew_n in_o egypt_n q._n what_o government_n have_v they_o under_o moses_n a._n the_o same_o that_o before_o jew_n but_o that_o there_o be_v choose_v by_o moses_n a_o chief_a priest_n who_o be_v to_o enter_v the_o sanctuary_n once_o a_o year_n with_o his_o ephod_n to_o know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n this_o be_v aaron_n who_o breeches_n coat_n girdle_n and_o myter_n be_v of_o linen_n when_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n the_o high_a priest_n have_v his_o second_o high_a priest_n to_o serve_v in_o his_o absence_n there_o be_v afterward_o appoint_v by_o david_n four_o and_o twenty_o order_n of_o priest_n every_o one_o of_o which_o order_n have_v a_o chief_a or_o high_a priest_n the_o priesthood_n be_v entail_v to_o the_o house_n of_o levi_n because_o the_o levite_n be_v choose_v in_o stead_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v because_o they_o kill_v the_o worshipper_n of_o the_o golden_a calf_n jew_n and_o because_o phinehas_n kill_v zimri_n and_o cosbi_n the_o priest_n be_v sometime_o call_v levites_n and_o sometime_o they_o be_v distinct_a name_n for_o we_o read_v that_o the_o levite_n pay_v tithe_n of_o their_o tithe_n to_o the_o priest_n their_o common_a charge_n be_v to_o pray_v prithee_o sacrifice_n and_o look_v to_o the_o sanctuary_n in_o which_o they_o serve_v with_o cover_a head_n and_o bare_a foot_n their_o office_n be_v also_o to_o debar_v leper_n and_o all_o other_o unclean_a person_n from_o the_o tabernacle_n for_o a_o certain_a time_n second_o to_o excommunicate_v great_a offender_n which_o be_v call_v cut_v off_o from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n three_o to_o anathematise_v obstinate_a and_o perverse_a sinner_n who_o be_v excommunicate_a will_v not_o repent_v alexander_n the_o coppersmith_n be_v anathematise_v by_o paul_n or_o deliver_v to_o satan_n 1_o tim._n 1._o 20._o tim_n 4._o 14._o the_o office_n of_o
be_v not_o permit_v to_o come_v near_o the_o temple_n curse_n also_o be_v denounce_v against_o they_o hymenaeus_n alexander_n and_o the_o incestuous_a person_n be_v those_o excommunicate_v their_o high_a degree_n be_v maran-atha_a that_o be_v the_o lord_n come_v 1_o cor._n 16._o signify_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v come_v with_o vengeance_n against_o such_o these_o be_v total_o seclude_v from_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o be_v call_v a_o cut_n off_o from_o the_o people_n and_o a_o blot_n or_o raze_v of_o their_o name_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o life_n answer_v to_o those_o three_o degree_n the_o greek_a church_n have_v their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o the_o latin_a have_v their_o abstenti_fw-la excommunicati_fw-la and_o anathemata_fw-la the_o reason_n why_o god_n will_v have_v this_o strict_a discipline_n use_v in_o his_o church_n be_v first_o to_o terrify_v the_o evil_a doer_n second_o to_o preserve_v the_o sound_a sheep_n from_o be_v infect_v by_o the_o scab_a three_o to_o keep_v up_o the_o reputation_n of_o his_o church_n which_o otherwise_o may_v be_v scandalize_v for_o connive_v at_o sin_n four_o that_o god_n judgement_n may_v he_o either_o divert_v or_o prevent_v for_o he_o be_v just_a and_o will_v not_o wink_v at_o sin_n five_o that_o the_o excommunicate_a person_n by_o this_o severity_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o repentance_n and_o amendment_n of_o life_n they_o have_v a_o peculiar_a way_n in_o excommunicate_v the_o samaritan_n to_o wit_n by_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n and_o sing_v of_o the_o levite_n who_o first_o by_o word_n of_o mouth_n pronounce_v a_o curse_n against_o the_o samaritan_n and_o those_o that_o eat_v or_o converse_v with_o they_o show_v that_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v proselyte_n in_o israel_n nor_o have_v any_o part_n in_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o just_a then_o they_o write_v this_o curse_n and_o cause_v it_o to_o be_v read_v add_v pronounce_v in_o all_o part_n of_o israel_n q._n how_o do_v god_n instruct_v the_o jew_n of_o old_a a._n old_a sometime_o by_o vision_n and_o dream_n sometime_o by_o secret_a inspiration_n sometime_o by_o a_o voice_n from_o heaven_n sometime_o by_o urim_n and_o thummim_n that_o be_v light_n and_o perfection_n which_o be_v the_o precious_a stone_n on_o the_o breast_n plate_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n but_o ordinary_o he_o teach_v they_o by_o his_o word_n either_o write_v by_o his_o holy_a penman_n or_o unwritten_a namely_o by_o tradition_n for_o god_n deliver_v his_o will_n this_o way_n to_o moses_n and_o he_o to_o joshuah_n who_o impart_v this_o to_o the_o elder_n and_o they_o to_o the_o prophet_n from_o the_o prophet_n the_o great_a synagogue_n receive_v these_o tradition_n till_o at_o last_o they_o be_v commit_v to_o writing_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o those_o jew_n which_o dwell_v in_o judea_n about_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 230._o this_o be_v call_v the_o thalmud_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o 500_o year_n after_o christ_n the_o jew_n at_o babylon_n make_v a_o more_o exact_a collection_n and_o this_o they_o call_v the_o thalmud_n of_o babylon_n which_o contain_v all_o their_o canon_n and_o civil_a law_n and_o be_v with_o they_o of_o no_o less_o authority_n than_o the_o scripture_n they_o have_v beside_o this_o their_o kabbala_n which_o be_v a_o mystical_a kind_n of_o learning_n consist_v most_o in_o certain_a letter_n and_o syllable_n out_o of_o which_o they_o raise_v many_o mystical_a whimsy_n the_o thalmudist_n expect_v a_o temporal_a kingdom_n the_o kabbalist_n a_o spiritual_a who_o also_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v a_o invisible_a world_n create_v 2000_o year_n before_o this_o because_o the_o first_o word_n in_o genesis_n be_v bereshith_n and_o the_o first_o letter_n thereof_o be_v beth_fw-mi which_o stand_v in_o their_o arethmetick_n for_o 2000_o r._n jonathan_n compile_v the_o thalmud_n of_o jerusalem_n the_o other_o of_o babylon_n be_v make_v up_o by_o r._n ass_n which_o be_v divide_v into_o six_o part_n sixty_o book_n and_o five_o hundred_o thirty_o and_o two_o chapter_n it_o be_v think_v that_o ezra_n deliver_v this_o thalmud_n to_o simon_n the_o high_a priest_n and_o he_o to_o his_o successor_n till_o at_o last_o it_o come_v to_o old_a simeon_n who_o take_v up_o christ_n in_o his_o arm_n and_o from_o he_o to_o his_o scholar_n gamaliel_n it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o pythagoras_n have_v his_o kabbalistical_a philosophy_n from_o the_o jewish_a rabbi_n but_o of_o these_o passage_n see_v galatinus_n de_fw-fr arcanis_fw-la munster_n fagius_n d._n kimchi_n and_o the_o thalmud_n itself_o q._n what_o maintenance_n do_v the_o jew_n allow_v their_o priest_n and_o levite_n a._n levite_n beside_o certain_a city_n and_o share_n in_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n they_o allow_v they_o the_o first_o fruit_n and_o tithe_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o thresh_a floor_n num._n 15._o 20._o comprehend_v the_o first_o fruit_n in_o the_o sheaf_n offer_v at_o the_o passeover_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o harvest_n and_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o loaf_n at_o pentecost_n in_o the_o end_n of_o their_o harvest_n beside_o the_o first_o of_o the_o dough_n numb_a 15._o 20._o nehe._n 10._o 37._o rom._n 11._o 10._o these_o first_o fruit_n be_v call_v heave_v or_o wave-offering_n because_o they_o be_v shake_v up_o and_o down_o to_o show_v that_o god_n be_v lord_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n or_o else_o from_o hand_n to_o hand_n to_o all_o corner_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o signify_v that_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v the_o lord_n the_o firstling_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n god_n challenge_v as_o his_o own_o exod._n 13._o because_o he_o spare_v the_o first_o bear_v of_o the_o israelite_n when_o he_o smite_v those_o of_o egypt_n the_o firstling_n of_o clean_a beast_n be_v sacrifice_v the_o fat_a whereof_o be_v burn_v but_o the_o flesh_n be_v give_v to_o the_o priest_n but_o the_o firstling_n of_o man_n and_o unclean_a beast_n be_v redeem_v for_o five_o silver_n shekel_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n pay_v to_o the_o priest_n for_o each_o of_o they_o numb_a 18._o 15_o 16._o when_o they_o carry_v up_o their_o first_o fruit_n to_o jerusalem_n they_o have_v a_o pipe_n play_v before_o they_o and_o a_o bull_n with_o gild_a home_n and_o a_o garland_n of_o olive_n branch_n on_o this_o head_n as_o for_o their_o tithe_n the_o husbandman_n according_a to_o scaliger_n reckon_v out_o of_o 6000._o bushel_n in_o one_o year_n pay_v for_o his_o first_o and_o second_o tith_z and_o first_o fruit_n 1121._o bushel_n which_o be_v above_o a_o six_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a beside_o the_o this_fw-mi of_o their_o cattle_n and_o fruit_n of_o their_o tree_n and_o so_o strict_a be_v the_o pharisee_n in_o the_o payment_n of_o their_o tithe_n that_o they_o tithe_v mint_n anise_v &_o cumine_fw-la matth._n 23._o 23._o out_o of_o the_o first_o this_fw-mi pay_v to_o the_o levite_n by_o the_o husbandman_n be_v pay_v a_o this_fw-mi to_o the_o priest_n by_o the_o levite_n the_o second_o this_fw-mi be_v pay_v by_o the_o husbandman_n either_o in_o cow_n or_o in_o money_n as_o he_o please_v this_o tith_z be_v not_o so_o great_a as_o the_o first_o for_o if_o he_o pay_v 590._o bushel_n for_o his_o first_fw-mi this_fw-mi he_o pay_v but_o 531._o for_o his_o second_o this_fw-mi but_o this_o second_o tith_z every_o three_o year_n be_v spend_v by_o the_o husbandman_n at_o home_n upon_o the_o poor_a and_o not_o in_o jerusalem_n on_o the_o levite_n this_o year_n be_v call_v the_o year_n of_o tithe_n deut._n 26._o 12._o and_o though_o at_o this_o day_n the_o jew_n have_v no_o land_n yet_o they_o pay_v careful_o the_o ten_o of_o their_o increase_n q._n what_o church_n government_n have_v the_o jew_n after_o they_o be_v carry_v captive_a into_o babylon_n a._n they_o have_v no_o settle_a government_n in_o babylon_n be_v then_o in_o misery_n and_o captivity_n babylon_n yet_o they_o have_v some_o elder_n and_o prophet_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o ezek._n 8._o 1._o after_o the_o captivity_n they_o reform_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o king_n david_n institution_n but_o the_o number_n of_o singer_n do_v it_o keeper_n and_o other_o officer_n come_v far_o short_a of_o the_o former_a this_o government_n continue_v in_o some_o measure_n till_o the_o time_n of_o antiochus_n epiphanes_n who_o sell_v the_o pontificare_fw-la to_o jason_n the_o brother_n of_o onias_n the_o high_a priest_n he_o die_v degrec_n bring_v in_o the_o greek_a government_n and_o so_o do_v the_o three_o brother_n menelaus_n at_o last_o it_o be_v total_o subvert_v in_o the_o eight_o year_n of_o antiochus_n and_o again_o restore_v by_o matathius_fw-la and_o more_o full_o by_o judas_n jonathan_n and_o his_o brother_n simon_n in_o jonathan_n the_o priesthood_n be_v translate_v from_o the_o family_n of_o tsadoc_n to_o the_o posterity_n of_o joiarib_n who_o
come_v of_o eleazar_n and_o the_o government_n hold_v out_o in_o some_o sort_n till_o herod_n the_o first_o overthrow_v it_o by_o thrust_v out_o the_o lawful_a priest_n and_o substitute_v at_o his_o pleasure_n unworthy_a man_n the_o like_a be_v do_v by_o the_o roman_a governor_n then_o be_v the_o levite_n deprive_v of_o their_o tithe_n by_o the_o chief_a priest_n the_o singer_n be_v permit_v by_o agrippa_n the_o young_a to_o wear_v a_o linen_n garment_n as_o well_o as_o the_o priest_n they_o retain_v then_o some_o priest_n and_o levite_n they_o have_v also_o scribe_n and_o lawyer_n who_o exercise_v ecclesiastic_a jurisdiction_n with_o the_o elder_n of_o the_o people_n they_o have_v also_o synagogue_n of_o their_o profession_n abroad_o in_o alexandria_n cilicia_n and_o other_o place_n acts._n 6._o 9_o and_o in_o judea_n too_o whither_o the_o people_n meet_v to_o pray_v and_o hear_v the_o law_n and_o prophet_n read_v the_o synagogue_n have_v their_o ruler_n act_n 13._o 15._o who_o do_v interpret_v the_o law_n they_o be_v also_o call_v prophet_n scribe_n and_o lawyer_n but_o the_o government_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n be_v much_o pester_v by_o the_o samaritan_n essean_n sadducee_n and_o pharisee_n nazarean_o who_o reject_v the_o book_n of_o mojes_n hemerobaptist_n who_o wash_v themselves_o daily_o and_o the_o herodian_o who_o hold_v that_o herod_n be_v christ_n the_o essean_n contemn_v marriage_n and_o think_v themselves_o holy_a than_o other_o man_n therefore_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d saint_n they_o will_v have_v have_v all_o thing_n equal_a the_o samaritan_n reject_v all_o scripture_n except_o the_o pentateuch_n and_o be_v the_o swear_a enemy_n of_o the_o jew_n the_o pharisee_n be_v so_o call_v from_o separation_n for_o they_o separate_v themselves_o from_o other_o man_n account_v all_o profane_a but_o themselves_o they_o place_v all_o sanctimony_n in_o outward_a show_n the_o sadducee_n so_o call_v from_o justice_n deny_v providence_n subject_v all_o thing_n to_o our_o will_n deny_v the_o soul_n immortality_n angel_n and_o the_o resurrection_n the_o scribe_n perver_v all_o by_o their_o sophistical_a gloss_n on_o the_o law_n of_o these_o thing_n see_v sigonius_n bertram_n josephus_n and_o other_o q._n but_o what_o church_n government_n have_v the_o jew_n at_o this_o day_n a._n in_o rome_n day_n venice_n worm_n mentz_n frankford_n on_o the_o moen_n fridburg_n amsterdam_n and_o in_o divers_a place_n of_o poland_n bohemia_n and_o elsewhere_o they_o have_v their_o synagogue_n where_o they_o use_v to_o pray_v together_o and_o to_o hear_v the_o law_n read_v before_o they_o come_v thither_o they_o wash_v themselves_o and_o scrape_v their_o shoe_n with_o a_o iron_n fasten_v in_o a_o wall_n before_o the_o synagogue_n they_o enter_v with_o great_a reverence_n bow_v themselves_o towards_o the_o ark_n where_o their_o law_n be_v keep_v and_o be_v tie_v to_o a_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n which_o they_o must_v read_v in_o their_o book_n they_o that_o can_v read_v must_v hearken_v diligent_o and_o say_v amen_o though_o they_o understand_v not_o what_o be_v read_v for_o their_o liturgy_n be_v the_o old_a hebrew_n which_o they_o general_o understand_v not_o they_o utter_v divers_a brief_a benediction_n and_o after_o they_o some_o short_a prayer_n and_o because_o they_o can_v sacrifice_v be_v banish_v from_o jerusalem_n the_o place_n appoint_v for_o sacrifice_n therefore_o in_o stead_n thereof_o they_o read_v the_o law_n concern_v sacrifice_n and_o offering_n and_o some_o exposition_n thereof_o out_o of_o the_o thalmud_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o they_o pray_v in_o particular_a for_o the_o rebuild_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o their_o return_n thither_o which_o they_o daily_o expect_v for_o which_o they_o express_v great_a joy_n and_o vociferation_n then_o they_o read_v a_o long_a prayer_n collect_v out_o of_o the_o psalm_n with_o some_o part_n out_o of_o the_o first_o book_n of_o the_o chronicle_n ch_n 30._o then_o they_o conclude_v with_o sing_v these_o word_n of_o obadiah_n vers_fw-la 17._o but_o upon_o mount_n zion_n shall_v be_v deliverance_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v holiness_n and_o the_o house_n of_o jacob_n shall_v possess_v their_o possession_n etc._n etc._n and_o the_o house_n of_o esau_n shall_v be_v stubble_n etc._n etc._n and_o saviour_n shall_v come_v upon_o mount_n zion_n to_o judge_v the_o mount_n of_o esau_n and_o the_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v the_o lord_n other_o song_n also_o they_o sing_v much_o to_o this_o purpose_n and_o when_o they_o sing_v or_o say_v these_o word_n harken_v o_fw-la israel_n the_o lord_n our_o god_n be_v one_o god_n they_o turn_v their_o head_n to_o the_o four_o corner_n of_o the_o world_n intimate_v thereby_o that_o god_n be_v every_o where_o king_n there_o be_v some_o of_o their_o prayer_n which_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o say_v every_o day_n twice_o stand_v straight_o think_v that_o thereby_o they_o shall_v merit_v but_o when_o they_o utter_v these_o word_n of_o isai._n 6._o 3._o holy_n holy_a holy_a lord_n god_n of_o sabbath_n the_o earth_n be_v full_a of_o the_o glory_n they_o leap_v three_o time_n they_o hold_v that_o whosoever_o do_v speak_v while_o they_o be_v pray_v shall_v eat_v burn_a coal_n when_o they_o be_v dead_a after_o this_o they_o utter_v a_o execrable_a praver_fw-mi against_o all_o christian_n and_o baptize_v jew_n then_o they_o pray_v for_o peace_n bow_v their_o head_n to_o the_o left_a then_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o depart_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n with_o their_o face_n still_o towards_o the_o ark_n like_o crab_n go_v backward_o they_o use_v also_o to_o go_v slow_o out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n lest_o by_o make_v haste_n they_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v weary_a of_o pray_v when_o they_o mention_v the_o adoration_n which_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n by_o christian_n they_o spit_v on_o the_o ground_n in_o detestation_n thereof_o q._n what_o circumstance_n do_v the_o jew_n now_o observe_v in_o pray_v a._n they_o pray_v be_v gird_v prayer_n stand_v upright_o with_o their_o face_n towards_o jerusalem_n lay_v their_o hand_n on_o their_o heart_n and_o bow_v their_o head_n they_o hold_v it_o a_o great_a sin_n in_o pray_v to_o belch_v yawn_v spit_v or_o break_v wind_n because_o they_o hold_v the_o angel_n to_o be_v there_o present_a but_o if_o any_o be_v necessiate_v to_o break_v wind_n he_o must_v beg_v pardon_n of_o god_n who_o have_v make_v he_o a_o body_n so_o full_a of_o hole_n he_o that_o pray_v must_v make_v no_o interruption_n though_o a_o serpent_n shall_v bite_v he_o or_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n speak_v to_o he_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o utter_v a_o hundred_o blessing_n every_o day_n in_o pray_v they_o must_v not_o touch_v their_o naked_a skin_n they_o hold_v sneeze_v in_o prayer_n to_o be_v a_o good_a sign_n but_o break_v wind_n to_o be_v ominous_a and_o they_o believe_v that_o whosoever_o say_v hearty_o amen_o to_o their_o prayer_n hasten_v their_o redemption_n q._n what_o be_v the_o time_n and_o order_n of_o their_o evening_n prayer_n a._n about_o five_o in_o the_o afternoon_n the_o doorkeeper_n of_o the_o synagogue_n with_o a_o hammer_n knock_v at_o their_o door_n prayer_n warn_v they_o to_o repair_v to_o evening_n prayer_n when_o they_o be_v come_v they_o sit_v down_o and_o begin_v their_o service_n with_o these_o word_n of_o the_o 84._o psalm_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o dwell_v in_o thy_o house_n then_o the_o precentor_n have_v say_v or_o sing_v some_o psalm_n and_o half_a that_o holy_a prayer_n call_v kaddesh_n the_o whole_a synagogve_n say_v eighteen_o prayer_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o bone_n in_o a_o man_n back_n and_o then_o the_o preceptor_n come_v down_o from_o his_o pulpit_n and_o fall_v upon_o his_o knee_n before_o the_o ark_n after_o the_o example_n of_o joshuah_n josh._n 7._o 6._o and_o lay_v his_o left_a hand_n under_o his_o face_n because_o it_o be_v say_v cant._n 2._o 6._o his_o left_a hand_n be_v under_o my_o head_n this_o the_o people_n do_v likewise_o and_o with_o their_o face_n cover_v and_o towards_o the_o ground_n they_o say_v the_o six_o psalm_n have_v end_v their_o evening_n prayer_n and_o pawse_v a_o while_n they_o begin_v their_o night_n prayer_n which_o they_o shall_v say_v after_o supper_n but_o because_o it_o will_v be_v inconvenient_a to_o return_v late_o to_o the_o synagogue_n and_o many_o time_n they_o be_v drink_v after_o supper_n therefore_o before_o they_o depart_v they_o say_v some_o prayer_n but_o if_o any_o have_v a_o quarrel_n with_o his_o neighbour_n he_o take_v the_o liturgy-book_n and_o shut_v it_o clap_v his_o hand_n upon_o it_o intimate_v hereby_o that_o he_o will_v pray_v no_o more_o till_o his_o neighbour_n be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o q._n why_o do_v the_o jew_n beside_o the_o sabbath_n keep_v holy_a the_o monday_n and_o thursday_n a._n ezdras_n appoint_v that_o the_o people_n shall_v meet_v three_o time_n
their_o superstitious_a church_n discipline_n if_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o of_o which_o see_v lucian_n in_o his_o syrian_a goddess_n out_o of_o who_o i_o have_v this_o description_n by_o this_o and_o by_o what_o we_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o gentile_a idolatry_n we_o may_v admire_v the_o madness_n of_o those_o man_n who_o be_v make_v after_o the_o image_n of_o god_n do_v subject_a and_o enslave_v themselves_o to_o dead_a image_n to_o senseless_a block_n and_o stone_n which_o have_v eye_n and_o see_v not_o ear_n and_o hear_v not_o than_o not_o without_o cause_n do_v david_n say_v that_o they_o who_o make_v they_o be_v like_a unto_o they_o he_o mean_v those_o that_o worship_v they_o for_o not_o the_o artificer_n but_o the_o worshipper_n make_v the_o idol_n so_o the_o poet_n qui_fw-la fingit_fw-la sacros_fw-la auro_fw-la vel_fw-la marmore_fw-la vultus_fw-la non_fw-la facit_fw-la ille_fw-la deâ—s_fw-la qui_fw-la colit_fw-la iste_fw-la facit_fw-la and_o it_o be_v strange_a to_o see_v how_o cold_a and_o spare_v we_o be_v in_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n how_o zealous_a and_o expensive_a they_o be_v in_o the_o service_n of_o their_o false_a god_n they_o can_v cut_v their_o flesh_n and_o cry_v from_o morning_n to_o evening_n with_o baal_n priest_n they_o can_v part_v from_o their_o gold_n and_o silver_n their_o jewel_n and_o earrings_a to_o make_v they_o a_o golden_a calf_n yea_o they_o can_v offer_v their_o son_n and_o daughter_n to_o be_v burn_v in_o the_o fire_n to_o moloch_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n so_o repugnant_a to_o god_n as_o idolatry_n for_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o his_o entity_n because_o a_o idol_n be_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n say_v the_o apostle_n it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o his_o unity_n because_o he_o be_v but_o one_o but_o false_a god_n or_o idol_n be_v many_o it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v verity_n because_o idol_n be_v lie_v vanity_n it_o be_v repugnant_a also_o to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v life_n because_o idol_n be_v dead_a and_o senseless_a thing_n it_o be_v repugnant_a to_o his_o purity_n for_o idol_n be_v call_v filthiness_n pollution_n and_o abomination_n in_o scripture_n it_o be_v also_o repugnant_a to_o the_o love_n he_o carry_v to_o his_o church_n for_o it_o cause_v jealousy_n in_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o call_v idolatry_n whoredom_n and_o idoter_n adulterer_n and_o they_o that_o worship_v idol_n be_v say_v to_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o other_o god_n it_o be_v likewise_o opposite_a to_o god_n goodness_n therefore_o idolatry_n be_v particular_o call_v sin_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o only_a sin_n in_o the_o world_n so_o exod._n 32._o 22._o this_o people_n be_v prone_a to_o sin_n that_o be_v to_o idolatry_n so_o lament_v 1._o 8._o my_o people_n have_v commit_v a_o sin_n that_o be_v idolatry_n and_o as_o it_o be_v most_o repugnant_a to_o god_n nature_n so_o it_o be_v to_o almost_o all_o his_o commandment_n to_o the_o first_o because_o it_o make_v other_o god_n than_o he_o to_o the_o seond_n because_o it_o make_v grave_v image_n and_o worship_v they_o to_o the_o three_o because_o it_o take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a by_o give_v it_o to_o the_o creature_n even_o to_o stock_n and_o stone_n to_o the_o five_o because_o it_o give_v the_o honour_n due_a to_o parent_n uno_fw-la senseless_a idol_n for_o the_o idolater_n say_v to_o the_o stock_n thou_o be_v my_o father_n and_o to_o the_o stone_n thou_o have_v beget_v i_o jer_n 2._o 27._o to_o the_o six_o commandment_n because_o the_o idolater_n be_v a_o horrible_a murderer_n in_o not_o spare_v his_o own_o child_n to_o the_o seven_o for_o idolatry_n be_v not_o only_o spiritual_a adultery_n but_o the_o cause_n also_o of_o carnal_a pollution_n and_o of_o unnatural_a lust_n for_o among_o the_o indián_n they_o practise_v sodomy_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o idol_n as_o a_o part_n of_o that_o worship_n due_a to_o they_o last_o it_o be_v against_o the_o eight_o commandment_n for_o the_o idolater_n be_v a_o sacrilegious_a thief_n steal_v from_o god_n his_o due_a and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o idol_n as_o the_o prophet_n complain_v hos._n 2._o 8._o there_o be_v three_o sin_n inseparable_a companion_n of_o idolatry_n namely_o witchcraft_n coveteousnesse_n and_o carnal_a pollution_n for_o the_o first_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 5._o 20._o join_v idolatry_n and_o witchcraft_n together_o the_o ephesian_n as_o they_o be_v give_v to_o idolatry_n so_o they_o be_v to_o magical_a art_n and_o as_o soon_o as_o they_o forsake_v their_o idolatry_n they_o forsake_v also_o their_o witchcraft_n and_o burn_v their_o conjure_a book_n act_n 19_o 19_o as_o manasseh_n rear_v up_o altar_n for_o baal_n so_o he_o use_v enchantment_n and_o deal_v with_o familiar_a spirit_n and_o wizzard_n 2_o king_n 21._o 6._o hence_o proceed_v diabolical_a inspiration_n and_o enthusiasm_n oracle_n and_o many_o other_o enchant_a trick_n as_o for_o covetousness_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n that_o it_o accompany_v idolatry_n for_o it_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o idolatry_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o the_o covetous_a man_n worship_v his_o god_n plutus_n or_o mammon_n with_o as_o great_a devotion_n as_o any_o idolater_n do_v his_o idol_n he_o say_v to_o the_o wedge_n thou_o be_v my_o hope_n and_o to_o the_o gold_n thou_o be_v my_o confidence_n he_o sacrifice_v to_o his_o god_n the_o poor_a who_o he_o oppress_v his_o own_o soul_n also_o and_o his_o body_n too_o which_o he_o macerate_v with_o care_n and_o deprive_v of_o thing_n necessary_a king_n ahaz_n no_o soon_o give_v himself_o to_o idolatry_n but_o he_o present_o show_v his_o sacrilegious_a covetousness_n in_o rob_v the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n of_o its_o wealth_n 2_o chron._n 28._o as_o for_o carnal_a uncleanness_n how_o much_o that_o have_v be_v practise_v by_o idolater_n be_v know_v to_o they_o that_o have_v read_v history_n for_o they_o do_v not_o think_v their_o daughter_n fit_a for_o marriage_n till_o first_o they_o have_v be_v prostitute_v before_o their_o idol_n and_o though_o adultery_n fornication_n and_o sodomy_n be_v think_v sin_n yet_o these_o be_v hold_v virtue_n and_o a_o part_n of_o religious_a worship_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o their_o god_n and_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n for_o their_o very_a god_n be_v incestuous_a adulterer_n and_o sodomite_n and_o divers_a strumpet_n after_o their_o death_n be_v deify_v as_o lactantius_n instance_v in_o laurentia_n the_o wife_n of_o faustulus_n who_o for_o her_o whoordome_n among_o the_o shepherd_n be_v call_v lupa_n that_o be_v a_o whore_n such_o another_o be_v leaena_n among_o the_o athenian_n such_o be_v faula_n hercules_n his_o whore_n and_o flora_n who_o leave_v her_o estate_n to_o the_o roman_n in_o a_o word_n idolatry_n have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o mischief_n in_o the_o world_n from_o whence_o proceed_v murder_n rapine_n oppression_n injustice_n intemperance_n uncleanness_n sorsery_n avarice_n etc._n etc._n but_o from_o this_o that_o man_n forsake_v the_o live_a god_n who_o be_v the_o punisher_n of_o vice_n and_o rewarder_n of_o virtue_n and_o serve_v false_a god_n who_o have_v be_v wicked_a man_n themselves_o while_o they_o live_v and_o patronise_v wickedness_n when_o they_o be_v dead_a q._n what_o idolatrous_a god_n or_o devil_n rather_o do_v the_o ancient_a syrian_n worship_n a._n their_o chief_a god_n be_v baalzebub_a or_o beel-zebub_a the_o lord_n of_o fly_n syrian_n either_o because_o his_o temple_n be_v much_o infest_a with_o fly_n or_o else_o from_o the_o power_n he_o have_v in_o drive_v away_o fly_v he_o be_v a_o great_a god_n at_o ekron_n and_o be_v call_v in_o the_o gospel_n prince_n of_o the_o devil_n some_o take_v he_o for_o jupiter_n other_o for_o priapus_n other_o for_o sumanus_n chief_a god_n of_o the_o mane_n which_o some_o think_v to_o be_v pluto_n 8._o baal-phegor_a or_o peor_n that_o be_v the_o gape_a or_o naked_a lord_n so_o call_v from_o the_o naked_a posture_n in_o which_o he_o be_v worship_v hâ—_n be_v the_o god_n of_o the_o mâ—abites_n his_o temple_n be_v call_v beth-peor_n deut_n 3._o 29._o some_o take_v he_o for_o priapus_n 3._o baal_n or_o bel_n which_o signify_v lord_n be_v a_o great_a god_n or_o idol_n among_o the_o babylonian_n sidonian_n samaritan_n and_o moabite_n and_o sometime_o among_o the_o jew_n some_o take_v he_o for_o mars_n other_o for_o jupiter_n who_o by_o the_o phoenician_n be_v call_v baal_n samen_fw-la that_o be_v lord_n of_o heaven_n by_o which_o i_o think_v they_o mean_v the_o sun_n 4._o baal-berith_a that_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o covenant_n judg._n 9_o 4._o by_o who_o they_o mean_v jupiter_n who_o office_n be_v to_o confirm_v covenant_n and_o to_o punish_v the_o breaker_n thereof_o audiat_fw-la haec_fw-la genitor_fw-la qui_fw-la foedera_fw-la sulmine_fw-la sancit_fw-la virg._n aene._n 12._o so_o aristophanes_n call_v upon_o jupiter_n to_o send_v his_o
thunder_n upon_o perjurer_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o among_o the_o roman_n the_o herald_n or_o foecialis_n in_o make_v of_o league_n use_v as_o he_o be_v kill_v the_o hog_n by_o which_o they_o use_v to_o confirm_v their_o covenant_n to_o call_v on_o jupiter_n 5._o dagon_n from_o dag_n a_o fish_n because_o from_o the_o navel_n downward_o he_o be_v make_v in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o fish_n but_o upward_o like_o a_o man_n this_o be_v a_o great_a idol_n among_o the_o philistine_n and_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o neptun_n or_o triton_n other_o who_o derive_v the_o word_n from_o dagan_n that_o be_v corn_n of_o which_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o inventor_n make_v he_o all_o one_o with_o saturn_n 6._o astaroth_n or_o astarte_n be_v goddess_n of_o the_o sidonian_n the_o word_n signify_v a_o flock_n of_o sheep_n or_o sheep_n fold_n this_o be_v think_v to_o be_v all_o one_o with_o juno_n venus_n or_o lucina_n under_o which_o name_n and_o the_o form_n of_o a_o sheep_n they_o worship_v the_o moon_n as_o they_o do_v the_o sun_n under_o the_o name_n of_o jupiter_n and_o form_n of_o a_o ram._n she_o be_v call_v also_o by_o the_o greek_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d heaven_n where_o her_o abode_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o her_o dominion_n over_o the_o star_n 7._o adâ—ammelech_n that_o be_v the_o king_n cloak_n or_o power_n anamelech_n the_o king_n oracle_n or_o answer_n these_o two_o idol_n be_v worship_v at_o sepharvaim_v a_o town_n of_o the_o assyrian_n 2_o king_n 17._o these_o god_n be_v also_o honour_v in_o samaria_n and_o so_o be_v succoth-benoth_a the_o tabernacle_n of_o daughter_n nergal_o the_o light_n of_o the_o grave_n ashima_fw-la a_o fault_n nibhas_n the_o fruit_n of_o vision_n tartak_v that_o be_v chain_v all_o which_o may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o above_o name_v chapter_n of_o the_o king_n 8._o the_o moabite_n worship_v chemosh_fw-mi the_o ammonite_n milchom_n 2_o king_n 23._o nisroch_n be_v senacharibs_n idol_n 2_o king_n 19_o remphan_n or_o repham_n be_v the_o same_o that_o hercules_n the_o god_n of_o tyrus_n from_o rephaim_n that_o be_v giant_n moloch_n or_o molech_n from_o molach_n to_o reign_v be_v a_o great_a idol_n among_o the_o moabite_n and_o ammonite_n and_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o same_o that_o saturn_n for_o their_o image_n and_o sacrifice_n be_v much_o a_o like_a to_o who_o the_o superstitious_a gentile_n and_o the_o jew_n also_o offer_v their_o son_n and_o daughter_n to_o be_v burn_v thamuz_o mention_v ezek._n 8._o 14._o be_v by_o hierom_n take_v for_o adonis_n so_o call_v from_o adonis_n that_o be_v lord_n by_o which_o they_o understand_v the_o sun_n as_o likewise_o by_o hercules_n many_o other_o idol_n god_n they_o worship_v but_o these_o mention_v be_v the_o chief_a q._n what_o kind_n of_o discipline_n be_v use_v among_o the_o phoenician_n a._n by_o their_o execrable_a discipline_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o offer_v yearly_a sacrifice_n to_o saturn_n discipline_n or_o the_o devil_n rather_o of_o young_a infant_n and_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o venus_n to_o practice_v not_o only_a whoredom_n but_o sodomy_n also_o the_o phoenician_n be_v bind_v to_o prostitute_v their_o daughter_n to_o venus_n before_o they_o marry_v they_o in_o the_o temple_n of_o venus_n be_v celebrate_v the_o annual_a rite_n of_o adonis_n with_o beat_n and_o howl_n to_o who_o they_o perform_v solemn_a obsequy_n the_o next_o day_n they_o say_v he_o be_v alive_a and_o then_o they_o shave_v their_o head_n the_o woman_n that_o refuse_v to_o be_v shave_v be_v tie_v to_o prostitute_v themselves_o to_o stranger_n for_o one_o day_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v money_n be_v raise_v for_o venus_n the_o fun_n also_o be_v much_o worship_v among_o they_o who_o priest_n be_v crown_v with_o gold_n and_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o long_o sleeve_v garment_n down_o to_o the_o foot_n they_o be_v also_o tie_v by_o their_o discipline_n to_o worship_n astarte_n in_o the_o shape_n of_o a_o sheep_n and_o dagon_n in_o the_o form_n of_o a_o mermaid_n this_o idol_n be_v call_v atergatis_n and_o dercetis_n in_o honour_n of_o which_o the_o phoenician_n abstain_v from_o fish_n yet_o her_o priest_n do_v eat_v of_o the_o fish_n which_o they_o set_v all_o day_n before_o she_o she_o have_v also_o offer_v to_o her_o fish_n of_o gold_n and_o silver_n of_o these_o passage_n see_v eusebius_n in_o his_o preparation_n diodorus_n siculus_n lucian_n pliny_n athenaeus_n and_o other_o q._n what_o be_v the_o religion_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o old_a arabian_n a._n they_o worship_v the_o sun_n and_o moon_n discipline_n serpent_n tree_n and_o other_o such_o like_a deity_n the_o nabathaean_o burn_v frankincense_n to_o the_o sun_n on_o his_o altar_n they_o do_v not_o bury_v their_o dead_a but_o lay_v they_o even_o their_o king_n in_o dunghill_n adultery_n be_v death_n among_o they_o but_o incest_n be_v no_o sin_n they_o be_v circumcise_v after_o the_o example_n of_o ishmael_n at_o thirteen_o year_n of_o age_n their_o priest_n be_v clothe_v with_o linen_n they_o wear_v mitre_n and_o sandal_n they_o abhor_v swine_n flesh_n they_o pay_v the_o tithe_n of_o their_o frankincense_n to_o their_o god_n satis_fw-la the_o priest_n be_v not_o to_o take_v it_o by_o weight_n but_o by_o measure_n they_o be_v tie_v by_o their_o discipline_n not_o to_o gather_v cinnamon_n till_o first_o they_o sacrifice_v then_o they_o divide_v it_o with_o a_o consecrate_a spear_n and_o assign_v to_o the_o sun_n his_o portion_n in_o panchaea_n be_v a_o rich_a and_o stately_a temple_n adorn_v with_o statue_n and_o the_o priest_n house_n about_o it_o the_o priest_n here_o rule_v all_o both_o in_o politic_a and_o ecclesiastic_a affair_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o spend_v their_o time_n in_o sing_v hymn_n and_o rehearse_v the_o act_n of_o their_o god_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o they_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o sacred_a bound_n allot_v they_o if_o they_o do_v they_o may_v be_v kill_v by_o law_n they_o hold_v mouse_n to_o be_v arrant_a enemy_n to_o their_o god_n therefore_o they_o kill_v they_o of_o this_o subject_n see_v solinus_n athenaeus_n diodorus_n boeinus_fw-la and_o other_o q._n what_o be_v the_o religious_a discipline_n of_o the_o ancient_a persian_n a._n they_o have_v neither_o temple_n altar_n nor_o image_n hold_v these_o improper_a for_o their_o god_n religion_n but_o on_o the_o top_n of_o hill_n offer_v sacrifice_n to_o heaven_n and_o to_o the_o sun_n moon_n fire_n earth_n water_n and_o wind_n the_o priest_n use_v neither_o music_n vestment_n nor_o libament_n bâ—t_o only_o his_o tiara_n or_o head_n attire_n crown_v with_o myrtle_n he_o pray_v for_o all_o persian_n chief_o for_o the_o king_n he_o cut_v his_o sacrifice_n into_o small_a piece_n and_o puts_z herb_n under_o one_o of_o the_o magi_n be_v bind_v to_o stand_v by_o and_o to_o sing_v a_o hymn_n of_o the_o genealogy_n of_o their_o god_n for_o without_o a_o magus_n the_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o lawful_a every_o man_n celebrate_v his_o own_o birth_n day_n to_o lie_v and_o to_o be_v in_o debt_n be_v heinous_a crime_n with_o they_o so_o it_o be_v to_o spit_v wash_v or_o piss_v in_o a_o river_n which_o with_o they_o be_v hallow_v the_o magi_n may_v with_o their_o own_o hand_n kill_v any_o thing_n except_o a_o man_n and_o a_o dog_n they_o leave_v no_o part_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n for_o their_o god_n but_o divide_v it_o by_o the_o direction_n of_o their_o magus_n among_o themselves_o for_o they_o hold_v that_o god_n be_v satisfy_v with_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o sacrifice_a beast_n to_o blow_v the_o fire_n with_o their_o breath_n or_o to_o cast_v any_o dead_a thing_n inâ—_n to_o it_o or_o dirt_n be_v death_n they_o sacrifice_v chief_o to_o the_o fire_n and_o water_n the_o fire_n they_o cherish_v with_o dry_a stick_n without_o their_o bark_n with_o tallow_n also_o and_o oil_n when_o they_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o water_n they_o slay_v the_o beast_n in_o a_o ditch_n and_o lay_v the_o flesh_n on_o myrtle_n and_o laurel_n the_o magi_n burn_v the_o same_o than_o they_o pray_v and_o sprinkle_v on_o the_o earth_n oil_n milk_n and_o honey_n they_o use_v not_o to_o slay_v their_o sacrifice_n with_o a_o knife_n but_o with_o a_o mallet_n or_o club_n the_o magi_n keep_v the_o sacrifice_n still_o burn_v and_o pray_v every_o day_n a_o hour_n before_o it_o they_o adore_v the_o sun_n who_o they_o call_v mithra_n at_o his_o rise_n and_o offer_v to_o he_o white_a horse_n who_o sacred_a chariot_n be_v draw_v with_o white_a steed_n before_o the_o king_n when_o he_o go_v to_o sacrifice_v they_o have_v divers_a festival_n day_n the_o chief_a whereof_o be_v that_o of_o the_o sun_n the_o next_o be_v that_o they_o call_v the_o destruction_n of_o vice_n when_o they_o
who_o produce_v all_o thing_n of_o himself_o the_o end_n of_o end_n and_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o operation_n the_o author_n of_o all_o goodness_n and_o beauty_n by_o who_o light_n all_o thing_n shine_v etc._n etc._n simplicius_n say_v that_o from_o this_o divine_a beauty_n proceed_v all_o beauty_n and_o all_o truth_n from_o this_o divine_a truth_n the_o beginning_n of_o all_o beginning_n the_o source_n and_o original_n of_o all_o goodness_n the_o cause_n of_o cause_n god_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n plotinus_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n make_v god_n the_o original_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o who_o only_o be_v sufficient_a in_o himself_o give_v be_v to_o all_o etc._n etc._n the_o same_o doctrine_n be_v teach_v by_o his_o scholar_n porphyry_n and_o likewise_o by_o all_o the_o other_o platoâ—â—sts_n this_o be_v also_o the_o general_a tenet_n of_o the_o stoic_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o epictetus_n who_o show_v that_o above_o all_o thing_n we_o must_v learn_v to_o know_v there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n the_o governor_n of_o all_o thing_n etc._n etc._n who_o be_v not_o ignorant_a of_o our_o work_n word_n and_o thought_n etc._n etc._n cicero_n tell_v we_o that_o nothing_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o god_n by_o who_o the_o world_n be_v govern_v who_o be_v subject_a and_o obedient_a to_o none_o so_o seneca_n we_o must_v find_v out_o something_o more_o ancient_a than_o the_o world_n whence_o the_o star_n have_v their_o original_n etc._n etc._n he_o call_v god_n the_o soul_n and_o spirit_n the_o preserver_n and_o keeper_n of_o this_o universe_n the_o lord_n and_o architect_n of_o this_o great_a work_n etc._n etc._n the_o same_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o chrysippus_n as_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o plutarch_n there_o can_v say_v he_o be_v find_v out_o any_o other_o beginning_n or_o original_n of_o justice_n but_o from_o jupiter_n who_o be_v the_o common_a nature_n fate_n and_o providence_n of_o all_o thing_n the_o peripatetic_n maintain_v the_o same_o doctrine_n as_o may_v be_v see_v in_o aristotle_n physics_n metaphysic_n and_o de_fw-fr mundo_fw-la he_o acknowledge_v a_o first_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a mover_n who_o be_v only_o wise_a and_o the_o cause_n of_o cause_n he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o preserver_n of_o the_o world_n the_o mover_n of_o heaven_n sun_n moon_n etc._n etc._n his_o scholar_n theophrasâ—us_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n confess_v that_o from_o this_o one_o principle_n all_o thing_n have_v their_o existence_n and_o consistence_n that_o god_n make_v all_o thing_n of_o nothing_o alexander_n aphrodisaeus_n and_o the_o rest_n affirm_v the_o same_o truth_n and_o not_o only_o the_o philosopher_n but_o likewise_o the_o poet_n assent_v to_o this_o doctrine_n orpheus_n sing_v thus_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v none_o other_o but_o this_o great_a king_n who_o seat_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o be_v compass_v with_o cloud_n who_o see_v all_o thing_n and_o be_v see_v of_o none_o etc._n etc._n other_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n phocyllides_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v one_o wise_a god_n powerful_a and_o bless_a but_o of_o this_o subject_n i_o will_v speak_v more_o hereafter_o concern_v the_o sun_n i_o can_v allege_v homer_n hesiod_n sophocles_n virgil_n ovid_n and_o other_o poet_n to_o this_o purpose_n but_o this_o work_n be_v already_o perform_v by_o justin_n martyr_n eusebius_n clemens_n lactantius_n plessis_n and_o other_o who_o likewise_o have_v insert_v many_o verse_n out_o of_o the_o sibylls_n q._n what_o priest_n have_v the_o roman_n a._n priest_n of_o these_o we_o have_v say_v somewhat_o already_o but_o we_o will_v say_v something_o more_o their_o ancient_a priest_n be_v luperci_n the_o priest_n of_o pan_n lycaeus_n potitii_n and_o pinarii_fw-la of_o hercules_n of_o divination_n by_o chirp_n of_o bird_n augur_n of_o divine_v by_o poultry_n pullarii_n they_o that_o have_v the_o care_n of_o altar_n and_o look_v into_o the_o entrails_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v call_v aruspices_fw-la and_o extispices_fw-la curiones_n be_v the_o priest_n that_o have_v care_n of_o each_o curla_n or_o ward_n in_o the_o city_n for_o romulus_n divide_v rome_n into_o 33_o ward_n and_o assign_v to_o each_o of_o they_o a_o priest_n or_o curio_n over_o these_o be_v curio_n maximus_fw-la that_o be_v a_o archbishop_n the_o priest_n which_o romulus_n ordain_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o titus_n tatius_n king_n of_o the_o sabine_n be_v call_v sodales_fw-la tatit._fw-la the_o priest_n that_o go_v always_o cover_v with_o threaden_a cap_n or_o hood_n be_v call_v flamen_fw-la quasi_fw-la filamines_fw-la whereof_o there_o be_v divers_a sort_n as_o we_o have_v already_o show_v of_o the_o vestal_a priestesses_z and_o the_o salii_fw-la as_o also_o of_o the_o feciale_n rex_fw-la sacrificulus_fw-la and_o pontifex_fw-la maximus_fw-la we_o have_v say_v the_o priest_n that_o have_v the_o charge_n of_o the_o sibylls_n book_n be_v at_o first_o but_o two_o call_v duumviri_fw-la than_o they_o be_v increase_v to_o ten_o decemviri_fw-la at_o last_o to_o fifteen_o call_v quindecemviri_fw-la fauna_n or_o fatua_fw-la who_o for_o her_o loyalty_n to_o her_o husband_n be_v call_v bona_fw-la dea_fw-la have_v her_o peculiar_a priestesses_z the_o priest_n of_o sybele_n mother_n of_o the_o god_n be_v call_v gâ—lli_n who_o chief_a or_o archbishop_n be_v call_v archigallus_a there_o be_v also_o other_o priest_n call_v triumvir_n and_o septemviri_fw-la epulonum_fw-la who_o have_v charge_n of_o the_o public_a feast_n and_o game_n beside_o these_o every_o idol_n have_v his_o priest_n and_o these_o have_v their_o under_o officer_n or_o servant_n call_v camilli_n the_o servant_n of_o flamen_n dialis_n be_v call_v flaminei_n they_o have_v their_o churchwarden_n call_v aeditui_n their_o trumpeter_n and_o sacbutter_n call_v tubicines_n and_o tibicines_fw-la popae_n be_v those_o that_o bind_v the_o sacrifice_n victimarii_n that_o kill_v they_o their_o crier_n that_o go_v before_o the_o priest_n to_o enjoin_v the_o people_n to_o forbear_v work_v during_o the_o time_n of_o sacrifice_v author_n be_v call_v preciae_fw-la the_o woman_n that_o be_v hire_v to_o sing_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o dead_a be_v name_v praeficae_fw-la their_o grave_a digger_n vespilones_n q._n what_o sort_n of_o sacrifice_n do_v the_o ancient_a roman_n use_v a._n sacrifice_n they_o use_v to_o offer_v a_o day_n before_o the_o solemn_a sacrifice_n a_o preparative_n sacrifice_n call_v hostia_fw-la praecedanâ—a_fw-la their_o succedaneae_fw-la be_v sacrifice_n which_o succeed_v when_o the_o former_a be_v not_o satisfactory_a weather_n that_o be_v lead_v to_o be_v sacrifice_v with_o a_o lamb_n on_o each_o side_n of_o they_o be_v call_v ambiguiâ—_n bidentes_fw-la be_v sheep_n sacrifice_v have_v two_o horn_n and_o two_o eminent_a tooth_n ambervales_n be_v sacrifice_n carry_v in_o their_o procession_n about_o the_o field_n amburbales_n be_v procession_n and_o sacrifice_n about_o the_o city_n heysers_n sacrifice_a which_o have_v never_o be_v tame_v or_o put_v under_o the_o yoke_n be_v call_v injuges_n the_o priest_n have_v bring_v the_o sacrifice_n to_o the_o altar_n use_v to_o pray_v lay_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o altar_n music_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n sound_v then_o he_o lay_v on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o beast_n corn_n or_o a_o cake_n with_o salt_n and_o frankincense_n this_o be_v call_v immolatio_fw-la from_o molâ—_n the_o cake_n then_o follow_v libatio_fw-la which_o be_v the_o taste_n of_o the_o wine_n and_o sprinkle_v thereof_o upon_o the_o beast_n head_n this_o do_v the_o hair_n between_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v pluck_v out_o be_v fling_v into_o the_o fire_n this_o they_o call_v libamina_fw-la primâ—_n then_o the_o beast_n be_v kill_v the_o blood_n receive_v in_o vessel_n and_o the_o entrail_n search_v at_o last_o the_o beast_n be_v cut_v in_o piece_n one_o piece_n be_v wrap_v in_o meal_n and_o then_o burn_v on_o the_o altar_n this_o be_v call_v litare_fw-la after_o this_o they_o go_v to_o feast_v sing_a and_o dance_v now_o every_o particular_a god_n have_v his_o sacrifice_n white_a beast_n be_v sacrifice_v to_o their_o supernal_a god_n black_a to_o the_o infernal_a the_o bull_n be_v the_o proper_a sacrifice_n of_o jupiter_n neptune_n apollo_n mars_n luna_n and_o the_o hero_n the_o ram_n be_v sacrifice_v to_o mars_n and_o the_o hero_n wine_n be_v offer_v to_o ceres_n and_o liber_n the_o goat_n to_o aesculapius_n and_o liber_n milk_n and_o honey_n to_o ceres_n a_o horse_n to_o sol_n and_o mars_n a_o lamb_n to_o juno_n and_o faunus_n a_o dove_n to_o venus_n a_o do_v to_o pan_n and_o minerva_n a_o hind_n to_o diana_n a_o hog_n to_o sylvanus_n a_o cock_n to_o the_o lares_fw-la a_o sow_n to_o cybele_n and_o a_o sow_n to_o ceres_n a_o hen_n to_o aesculapius_n and_o a_o child_n to_o saturn_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o last_o be_v abolish_v by_o the_o roman_n poet_n to_o each_o god_n also_o they_o assign_v his_o particular_a bird._n the_o
one_o nature_n and_o one_o will_n some_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v only_a god_n some_o only_a man_n some_o make_v up_o of_o both_o some_o altogether_o deny_v he_o some_o will_v have_v his_o body_n come_v from_o heaven_n some_o from_o the_o virgin_n some_o from_o the_o element_n some_o will_v have_v our_o soul_n mortal_a some_o immortal_a some_o bring_v it_o into_o the_o body_n by_o infusion_n some_o by_o traduction_n some_o will_v have_v the_o soul_n create_v before_o the_o world_n some_o after_o some_o will_v have_v they_o create_v altogether_o other_o severally_z some_o will_v have_v they_o corporeal_a some_o incorporeal_a some_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n some_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o body_n so_o infinite_o be_v man_n conceit_n distract_v with_o variety_n of_o opinion_n whereas_o there_o be_v but_o one_o truth_n which_o every_o man_n dim_v at_o but_o few_o attain_v it_o every_o man_n think_v he_o have_v it_o and_o yet_o few_o enjoy_v it_o the_o main_a cause_n of_o these_o distraction_n be_v pride_n self-love_n ambition_n contempt_n of_o church_n and_o scripture_n the_o humour_n of_o contradiction_n the_o spirit_n of_o faction_n the_o desire_n of_o innovation_n the_o want_n of_o preferment_n in_o high_a spirit_n anger_n envy_n the_o benefit_n that_o arise_v to_o some_o by_o fish_v in_o trouble_a water_n the_o malignant_a eye_n that_o some_o have_v on_o the_o church_n prosperity_n the_o greedy_a appetite_n other_o have_v to_o quail_n and_o the_o fleshpot_n of_o egypt_n rather_o than_o to_o manna_n though_o send_v from_o heaven_n the_o want_n or_o contempt_n of_o authority_n discipline_n and_o order_n in_o the_o church_n which_o like_a bulwark_n wall_n or_o hedge_n keep_v out_o the_o wild_a boar_n of_o the_o forfe_a from_o root_a up_o the_o lord_n vineyard_n and_o the_o little_a fox_n from_o eat_v up_o the_o grape_n thereof_o therefore_o wise_a governor_n be_v force_v to_o authorise_v bishop_n moderatour_n or_o superintendent_o call_v they_o what_o you_o will_v for_o regulate_v curb_v and_o punish_v such_o luxurious_a wit_n as_o disturb_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o state_n by_o their_o fantastical_a invention_n know_v that_o too_o much_o liberty_n be_v no_o less_o dangerous_a than_o tyranny_n too_o much_o mercy_n as_o pernicious_a as_o cruelty_n and_o a_o general_a permission_n in_o a_o kingdom_n or_o state_n no_o less_o hazardous_a to_o the_o public_a tranquillity_n then_o a_o general_a restriction_n the_o content_n of_o the_o nine_o section_n the_o first_o original_n of_o the_o monastical_a life_n 2._o the_o first_o eremite_n or_o anchorite_n 3._o the_o manner_n of_o their_o live_n 4._o their_o excess_n in_o religion_n 5._o the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o sociable_a life_n to_o the_o solitary_a 6._o the_o first_o monk_n after_o anthony_n 7._o the_o rule_n of_o saint_n basil._n 8._o saint_n hieroms_n order_n 9_o saint_n augustine_n order_n 10._o if_o saint_n austin_n institute_v his_o eremite_n to_o beg_v 11._o of_o saint_n augustine_n leathern_a girdle_n use_v at_o this_o day_n 12._o the_o institution_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o first_o monk_n 13._o why_o religious_a person_n cut_v their_o hair_n and_o beard_n 14._o whence_o come_v that_o custom_n of_o shave_v 15._o of_o the_o primitive_a nun_n 16._o of_o what_o account_n monk_n be_v at_o this_o day_n in_o the_o roman_a church_n 17._o how_o the_o monk_n and_o nun_n of_o old_a be_v consecrate_v 18._o the_o benedictine_n order_n 19_o of_o the_o order_n proceed_v from_o they_o 20._o of_o saint_n bennet_n rule_v to_o his_o monk_n 21._o the_o benedictines_n habit_n and_o diet_n 22._o rule_n prescribe_v by_o the_o council_n of_o aix_n to_o the_o monk_n 23._o the_o rite_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o monk_n of_o cassinum_n 24._o the_o manner_n of_o elect_v their_o abbot_n 25._o the_o benedictine_n nun_n and_o their_o rule_n 26._o of_o the_o law_n and_o privilege_n of_o monastery_n sect_n ix_o quest._n 1._o have_v take_v a_o view_n of_o the_o opinion_n in_o christian_a religion_n for_o 1600_o year_n it_o remain_v that_o we_o now_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o strict_a observer_n thereof_o therefore_o tell_v we_o who_o they_o be_v that_o separate_v themselves_o from_o other_o christian_n not_o so_o much_o in_o opinion_n as_o in_o place_n and_o strictness_n of_o live_v and_o what_o be_v the_o first_o original_n of_o this_o separation_n a._n when_o the_o christian_a religion_n in_o the_o beginning_n be_v oppose_v by_o persecutor_n anchorite_n many_o holy_a man_n and_o woman_n to_o avoid_v the_o fury_n of_o their_o persecutor_n retire_v into_o desert_a place_n where_o they_o give_v themselves_o to_o fast_v prayer_n and_o meditation_n in_o the_o scripture_n these_o be_v call_v eremite_n from_o the_o desert_n where_o they_o live_v and_o monachi_fw-la from_o their_o single_a or_o solitary_a life_n and_o anchorite_n from_o live_v a_o part_n by_o themselves_o such_o be_v paul_n the_o eremite_n anthony_n hilarion_n basil_n hierom_n and_o other_o afterwards_o the_o eremite_n grow_v weary_a of_o the_o desert_n and_o persecution_n at_o a_o end_n betake_v themselves_o into_o town_n and_o city_n where_o they_o live_v together_o and_o have_v all_o thing_n in_o common_a within_o one_o build_v which_o they_o call_v monastery_n covent_n or_o cloister_n these_o monk_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d worshipper_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d exerciser_n or_o wrestler_n in_o christianity_n clerici_fw-la also_o as_o be_v the_o lord_n inheritance_n and_o philosopher_n from_o their_o study_n and_o contemplation_n of_o divine_a and_o humane_a thing_n their_o house_n be_v call_v caenobia_n because_o they_o hold_v all_o thing_n among_o they_o in_o common_a and_o claustra_fw-la or_o cloister_n because_o there_o they_o be_v enclose_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d school_n of_o care_n and_o discipline_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d place_n of_o exercise_n as_o the_o man_n have_v their_o peculiar_a house_n or_o cloister_n so_o have_v the_o woman_n who_o be_v willing_a to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o world_n these_o be_v call_v nâ—nnâ—_n or_o nun_n from_o the_o egyptian_a word_n nennus_fw-la for_o there_o be_v the_o first_o monastery_n from_o their_o solitary_a life_n they_o be_v name_v moniales_n and_o from_o their_o holiness_n sanctimoniales_fw-la and_o from_o the_o roman_a phrase_n virgin_n vestole_n now_o because_o these_o holy_a man_n and_o woman_n live_v at_o first_o in_o cave_n and_o subterraneal_a hole_n they_o be_v name_v mandritae_fw-la for_o mandrae_fw-la signify_v cave_n or_o hole_n and_o troglodyta_n from_o those_o ethiopian_n in_o arabia_n near_o the_o red_a sea_n who_o live_v on_o serpent_n flesh_n and_o root_n who_o skin_n be_v harden_v with_o the_o night_n cold_a and_o tan_v with_o the_o sun_n heat_n they_o be_v so_o call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o their_o cave_n where_o they_o dwell_v q._n 2._o who_o be_v the_o first_o eremite_n or_o anchorite_n a._n if_o we_o take_v eremite_n for_o such_o as_o have_v live_v in_o desert_n for_o a_o while_n to_o avoid_v persecution_n then_o we_o may_v say_v that_o eliah_n john_n baptist_n and_o christ_n himself_o be_v eremite_n for_o they_o be_v force_v sometime_o to_o live_v a_o eremitical_a or_o solitary_a life_n in_o desert_n but_o if_o by_o eremite_n we_o understand_v such_o as_o whole_o addict_v themselves_o to_o a_o eremitical_a or_o solitary_a life_n from_o the_o world_n and_o worldly_a affair_n that_o they_o may_v the_o more_o free_o give_v themselves_o to_o fast_v prayer_n and_o contemplation_n than_o the_o first_o eremite_n we_o read_v of_o since_o christ_n be_v paul_n the_o theban_a who_o have_v lose_v in_o the_o persecution_n under_o decius_n both_o his_o parent_n and_o fear_v to_o be_v betray_v by_o his_o sister_n husband_n betake_v himself_o to_o a_o cave_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o a_o rocky_a hill_n â—bout_o the_o year_n of_o christ_n 260._o and_o there_o continue_v all_o his_o life_n to_o wit_n from_o fifteen_o year_n of_o age_n till_o he_o die_v which_o be_v the_o one_o hundred_o and_o thirteen_o year_n of_o his_o life_n all_o which_o time_n he_o see_v no_o body_n but_o antonius_n who_o be_v ninety_o year_n old_a by_o divine_a instinct_n come_v to_o paul_n on_o the_o day_n he_o die_v this_o antonius_n institute_v this_o eremitical_a life_n in_o egypt_n be_v twenty_o year_n old_a he_o sell_v his_o estate_n and_o bestow_v it_o on_o the_o poor_a other_o then_o in_o remote_a place_n he_o live_v alone_o but_o that_o sometime_o he_o will_v visit_v his_o disciple_n at_o 35._o year_n he_o betake_v himself_o to_o the_o desert_n till_o he_o be_v 55._o then_o he_o return_v to_o the_o city_n and_o preach_v christ_n there_o afterwards_o he_o return_v again_o to_o the_o desert_n where_o he_o spend_v the_o remainder_n of_o his_o life_n and_o die_v the_o 105._o year_n of_o
or_o upon_o ass_n and_o whereas_o they_o can_v not_o agree_v about_o the_o form_n measure_n and_o colour_n of_o their_o habit_n for_o saint_n francis_n in_o this_o determine_v nothing_o the_o matter_n be_v refer_v to_o pope_n john_n 22._o who_o leave_v it_o to_o the_o arbitrement_n of_o their_o general_n and_o provincial_a minister_n at_o this_o day_n they_o wear_v a_o long_a coat_n with_o a_o large_a hood_n of_o gray_a or_o hair-colour_n barefooted_a and_o gird_v with_o a_o cord_n 4._o such_o virtue_n have_v be_v hold_v in_o a_o franciscan_a garment_n that_o divers_a prince_n have_v desire_v to_o be_v bury_v in_o it_o think_v thereby_o to_o be_v safe_a from_o the_o devil_n so_o we_o read_v of_o francis_n the_o second_o marquesse_n of_o mantua_n of_o robert_n king_n of_o sicily_n and_o divers_a other_o who_o have_v by_o their_o last_o will_n order_v that_o they_o may_v be_v inter_v in_o a_o seraphic_a habit_n and_o yet_o we_o read_v that_o francis_n hâ—mself_n die_v naked_a because_o he_o will_v be_v like_o christ_n who_o hang_v naked_a on_o the_o cross_n 5._o i_o read_v of_o divers_a schism_n among_o the_o franciscan_n about_o the_o form_n of_o their_o habit_n one_o i_o find_v in_o the_o time_n of_o crescentius_n de_fw-fr eseyâ—_n their_o six_o general_n minister_n anno_fw-la 1245._o some_o among_o they_o brag_v much_o of_o the_o spirit_n will_v not_o live_v after_o st._n francis_n rule_n but_o after_o their_o own_o accout_v themselves_o the_o saint_n these_o despise_v a_o long_a habit_n and_o will_v go_v in_o short_a cloak_n another_o schism_n they_o make_v in_o the_o province_n of_o narbon_n anno_fw-la 1315._o after_o the_o death_n of_o pope_n clement_n 5._o during_o the_o vacancy_n of_o the_o popedom_n almost_o two_o year_n these_o monk_n choose_v their_o own_o minister_n and_o governor_n and_o fling_v away_o the_o habit_n of_o their_o order_n as_o profane_v wear_v short_a garment_n imprison_v and_o excommunicate_v the_o obedientes_fw-la pope_n john_n 22._o condemn_a these_o minority_n as_o heretic_n and_o the_o fratricelli_n start_v up_o at_o that_o time_n condemn_v the_o same_o pope_n of_o heresy_n for_o say_v christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n have_v a_o common_a stock_n among_o they_o whereof_o judas_n bear_v the_o bag_n another_o schism_n they_o have_v about_o the_o year_n 1352._o some_o petition_v the_o pope_n for_o leave_v to_o live_v after_o the_o letter_n of_o saint_n francis_n his_o rule_n and_o not_o after_o the_o gloss_n as_o they_o all_o do_v they_o obtain_v four_o place_n to_o reside_v in_o and_o in_o each_o of_o they_o twelve_o brother_n but_o these_o aim_v at_o liberty_n reject_v the_o rule_n of_o their_o order_n and_o wearing_z short_a undecent_a garment_n be_v suppress_v by_o pope_n innocent_a the_o six_o another_o rupture_n be_v among_o they_o during_o the_o schism_n of_o the_o church_n begin_v by_o vrban_n the_o six_o who_o sit_v at_o rome_n and_o clemens_n at_o avinion_n for_o the_o minorite_n of_o england_n france_n and_o spain_n choose_v they_o one_o general_n and_o those_o of_o italy_n germany_n and_o hungary_n another_o an._n 1431._o they_o divide_v themselves_o into_o conventuales_fw-la and_o observantes_fw-la these_o despise_v the_o conventual_a prelate_n choose_v their_o own_o govenour_n call_v the_o other_o profane_a and_o impious_a these_o touch_v no_o money_n eat_v no_o flesh_n and_o wear_v no_o shoe_n they_o multipled_a exceed_o in_o all_o part_n chief_o in_o italy_n they_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n and_o divers_a pope_n 6._o francis_n prohibit_v his_o monk_n to_o meddle_v with_o ecclesiastical_a preferment_n to_o be_v call_v lord_n or_o master_n to_o hear_v confession_n to_o eat_v flesh_n to_o wear_v rich_a apparel_n and_o to_o dwell_v in_o sumptuous_a house_n bonaventure_n their_o eight_o general_n order_v that_o they_o shall_v continue_v sing_v till_o the_o epiphaâ—y_n glory_n to_o thou_o o_o lord_n who_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o virgin_n etc._n etc._n he_o teach_v they_o also_o to_o exhort_v the_o people_n to_o salute_v the_o virgin_n mary_n at_o the_o ring_n of_o the_o bell_n after_o the_o completory_n in_o memory_n of_o the_o angel_n salute_v she_o that_o hour_n pope_n gregory_n the_o eleven_o limit_v the_o power_n of_o the_o minorite_n protector_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o any_o except_o he_o disobey_v the_o pope_n and_o church_n apostatise_v from_o the_o faith_n and_o forsake_v his_o rule_n honorius_n the_o three_o decree_v that_o no_o minorite_n shall_v ever_o forsake_v his_o order_n the_o minorite_n obtain_v this_o favour_n that_o they_o may_v make_v master_n of_o divinity_n among_o themselves_o where_o of_o alexander_n de_fw-fr alice_n be_v the_o first_o 7._o the_o francisean_o do_v increase_v so_o fast_o in_o all_o part_n that_o from_o the_o year_n 1211_o till_o the_o year_n 1380._o be_v the_o space_n of_o 169._o year_n there_o be_v erect_v in_o christendom_n above_o 1500._o monastery_n of_o this_o order_n sabellicus_n record_v that_o in_o his_o time_n be_v ninety_o thousand_o minorite_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o increase_n be_v partly_o their_o diligence_n and_o sedulity_n in_o make_v proselyte_n partly_o their_o privilege_n and_o partly_o their_o pretend_a sanctity_n and_o mortification_n but_o chief_o their_o incredible_a miracle_n and_o vision_n of_o saint_n francis_n which_o be_v obtrude_v on_o the_o people_n belief_n as_o his_o five_o wound_n his_o bearing_z of_o christ_n in_o his_o arm_n his_o mansion_n in_o heaven_n next_o christ_n and_o much_o other_o stuff_n to_o this_o purpose_n with_o which_o their_o legend_n be_v fraught_v threefold_a 8._o there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o poverty_n among_o the_o mendicant_a friar_n one_o be_v to_o have_v nothing_o either_o in_o common_a or_o in_o propriety_n and_o this_o be_v the_o franciscan_a poverty_n which_o be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o another_o be_v which_o the_o dominican_n profess_v that_o be_v to_o have_v nothing_o in_o property_n yet_o some_o thing_n in_o common_a as_o book_n clothes_n name_v and_o food_n the_o three_o be_v and_o the_o least_o to_o have_v some_o thing_n both_o in_o common_a and_o in_o property_n but_o only_o such_o as_o necessity_n require_v for_o food_n and_o raiment_n and_o this_o be_v the_o poverty_n of_o the_o carmelites_n and_o augustinian_n q._n 15._o what_o be_v the_o knight_n of_o the_o holy_a sepulchre_n â—nd_v the_o gladiatores_fw-la a._n these_o ascribe_v the_o original_n of_o their_o order_n to_o saint_n james_n our_o lord_n brother_n sepulchre_n and_o son_n of_o alphaeus_n but_o it_o be_v more_o likely_a that_o this_o order_n begin_v when_o jerusalem_n be_v take_v by_o godsrey_n of_o boulogne_n at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v quite_o extinct_a when_o jerusalem_n be_v take_v by_o the_o sultan_n these_o anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 1300._o with_o all_o the_o other_o religious_a knight_n of_o christendom_n be_v drive_v out_o of_o syria_n yet_o the_o care_n of_o the_o holy_a sepulchre_n which_o these_o knight_n have_v charge_n of_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o franciscan_n by_o the_o sultan_n who_o of_o all_o the_o christian_a profession_n suffer_v none_o to_o stay_v in_o syria_n and_o jerusalem_n but_o the_o armenian_n syrian_n georgian_n greek_n and_o franciscan_n the_o pope_n allow_v eight_o of_o this_o order_n with_o a_o christian_a knight_n who_o be_v their_o guardian_n to_o keep_v the_o sepulchre_n the_o manner_n of_o installing_n the_o knight_n of_o the_o sepulchre_n be_v this_o the_o knight_n after_o preparation_n be_v bring_v within_o the_o sepulchre_n where_o hymn_n be_v sing_v and_o prayer_n say_v declare_v kneel_v that_o he_o be_v come_v to_o be_v make_v knight_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a sepulchre_n of_o our_o lord_n that_o he_o be_v noble_o descend_v and_o have_v mean_n sufficient_a to_o maintain_v he_o withal_o promise_v to_o hear_v mass_n daily_o to_o expose_v his_o life_n and_o estate_n against_o the_o infidel_n to_o descend_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o minister_n thereof_o from_o their_o persecutor_n to_o avoid_v unjust_a war_n duel_n filthy_a lucre_n and_o such_o like_a to_o maintain_v peace_n among_o christian_n to_o shun_v oppression_n perjury_n rapine_n blasphemy_n and_o all_o other_o grievous_a sin_n then_o the_o guardian_n lay_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o knight_n head_n bid_v he_o be_v a_o stout_a faithful_a and_o good_a soldier_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o of_o his_o holy_a sepulchre_n upon_o this_o he_o give_v he_o a_o pair_n of_o guild_a spur_n with_o a_o naked_a sword_n sign_v he_o three_o time_n with_o the_o cross_n and_o bid_v he_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n use_v this_o sword_n to_o his_o own_o and_o the_o church_n defence_n and_o to_o the_o confusion_n of_o the_o enemy_n thereof_o then_o the_o sword_n be_v sheathe_v be_v gird_v to_o the_o knight_n by_o the_o guardian_n the_o knight_n rise_v and_o bend_v his_o knee_n and_o bow_v his_o head_n over_o the_o sepulchre_n be_v by_o
account_n q._n 9_o how_o be_v the_o abboot_v consecrate_v at_o this_o time_n a._n if_o the_o abbot_n be_v not_o a_o monk_n consecrate_v he_o be_v thus_o consecrate_a on_o the_o consecration_n day_n which_o be_v some_o festival_n or_o the_o lord_n day_n both_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o abbot_n elect_v confess_v and_o fast_o the_o day_n before_o in_o the_o church_n two_o chapel_n be_v trim_v up_o i_o big_a for_o the_o bishop_n the_o lesser_a for_o the_o abbot_n on_o the_o altar_n of_o the_o great_a chapel_n stand_v a_o cross_n and_o four_o candlestick_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o ground_n be_v cover_v with_o turkey_n carpet_n or_o tapestry_n there_o be_v also_o in_o the_o chapel_n a_o table_n place_v for_o the_o bishop_n on_o which_o be_v clean_a linen_n two_o candlestick_n basin_n with_o towel_n the_o holy_a water_n pot_n with_o the_o asâ—ersory_a the_o censer_n etc._n etc._n likewise_o the_o bishop_n masse-ornament_n there_o be_v also_o three_o chaite_n one_o â—or_a the_o elect_a abbot_n the_o other_o two_o for_o the_o two_o assistant_n abbot_n the_o bishop_n have_v three_o chaplain_n in_o the_o lesser_a chapel_n for_o the_o abbot_n be_v a_o altar_n with_o the_o cross_n and_o two_o candlestick_n with_o the_o pontifical_a and_o missal_n there_o be_v also_o a_o table_n cover_v with_o clean_a linen_n with_o basin_n and_o two_o candlestick_n and_o the_o ring_n which_o be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v etc._n etc._n the_o bishop_n have_v pray_v at_o the_o altar_n ascend_v his_o chair_n of_o state_n over_o against_o the_o altar_n with_o his_o mitre_n on_o his_o head_n the_o elect_a abbot_n sit_v in_o his_o ordinary_a clothes_n between_o two_o â—â—tred_a abbot_n his_o assistant_n then_o the_o elect_n bow_v himself_o to_o the_o bishop_n who_o rise_v take_v off_o his_o mytre_n and_o say_v some_o prayer_n after_o this_o the_o bishop_n without_o his_o mytre_n bless_v the_o elect_v new_a clothes_n and_o besprinkle_v they_o with_o holy_a water_n than_o he_o sit_v down_o put_v on_o his_o mytre_n and_o take_v off_o the_o elect_v secular_a garment_n say_v the_o lord_n take_v off_o from_o thou_o the_o old_a man_n etc._n etc._n and_o then_o clothes_v he_o in_o a_o monastical_a habit_n say_v the_o lord_n clothe_v thou_o with_o the_o new_a man_n etc._n etc._n this_o do_v the_o bishop_n lay_v aside_o his_o mytre_n rise_v and_o pray_v and_o sit_v down_o again_o then_o the_o elect_n rise_v and_o beseech_v he_o with_o bend_a knee_n and_o his_o hand_n on_o his_o breast_n that_o he_o will_v receive_v he_o the_o bishop_n riseth_z and_o pray_v over_o he_o then_o the_o elect_a be_v now_o make_v a_o monk_n promise_v canonical_a obedience_n to_o the_o bishop_n and_o his_o successor_n fidelity_n to_o the_o covent_n continency_n and_o renunciation_n to_o his_o own_o estate_n with_o this_o the_o bishop_n receive_v he_o into_o the_o society_n of_o the_o monk_n and_o withal_o into_o the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n after_o this_o the_o elect_a abbot_n go_v into_o his_o chapel_n where_o he_o be_v habit_v like_o a_o priest_n and_o thence_o bring_v between_o the_o two_o abbot_n assistant_n to_o the_o bishop_n who_o uncover_v their_o head_n bow_v to_o he_o and_o the_o elder_a of_o the_o two_o present_n he_o to_o the_o bishop_n desire_v he_o will_v ordain_v he_o abbot_n of_o such_o a_o monastery_n according_a to_o the_o apostolical_a authority_n commit_v to_o he_o then_o the_o pope_n mandate_n be_v read_v the_o elect_n swear_v upon_o the_o gospel_n the_o bishop_n ask_v if_o he_o will_v be_v faithful_a over_o the_o flock_n commit_v to_o he_o if_o he_o will_v reform_v his_o life_n be_v sober_a humble_a chaste_a and_o patient_a if_o he_o will_v be_v subject_a obedient_a and_o reverend_a to_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o successor_n if_o he_o answer_v i_o will_v than_o the_o bishop_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v keep_v and_o strengthen_v he_o if_o the_o abbot_n be_v not_o exempt_v from_o episcopal_a jurisdiction_n he_o be_v to_o promise_v obedience_n to_o the_o diocesan_n and_o his_o successor_n this_o do_v the_o elect_n kiss_v the_o bishop_n hand_n who_o stand_v before_o that_o altar_n make_v confession_n kiss_v the_o gospel_n and_o the_o altar_n which_o he_o do_v also_o incense_v and_o say_v mass_n after_o this_o the_o elect_n go_v to_o his_o chapel_n where_o he_o be_v trim_v in_o the_o abbot_n ornament_n and_o be_v bring_v again_o before_o the_o bishop_n to_o who_o he_o bow_v himself_o and_o then_o the_o music_n begin_v the_o bishop_n after_o this_o take_v the_o pastoral_a staff_n bless_v it_o and_o pray_v for_o the_o elect_a abbot_n who_o all_o the_o while_n be_v on_o his_o knee_n than_o the_o bishop_n lay_v both_o his_o hand_n on_o the_o abbot_n head_n pray_v and_o give_v to_o he_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o order_n whereof_o he_o be_v to_o be_v head_n with_o a_o exhortation_n to_o be_v careful_a over_o they_o after_o the_o bishop_n have_v bless_v the_o staff_n he_o besprinkle_v the_o elect_a with_o holy_a water_n deliver_v he_o the_o staff_n with_o a_o exhortation_n to_o use_v it_o with_o discretion_n then_o he_o bless_v the_o ring_n and_o cast_v holy_a water_n on_o it_o and_o put_v it_o on_o the_o ring_n finger_n of_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o pray_v for_o he_o this_o do_v the_o abbot_n receive_v the_o kiss_n of_o peace_n then_o retire_v to_o his_o chapel_n thence_o return_v with_o his_o two_o assistant_n and_o present_v to_o the_o bishop_n two_o burn_a taper_n two_o bread_n two_o vessel_n of_o wine_n and_o kiss_v his_o hand_n then_o mass_n be_v say_v the_o sacrament_n administer_v and_o the_o abbot_n be_v solemn_o bless_v at_o length_n the_o mytre_n be_v bless_v and_o wash_v with_o holy_a water_n which_o the_o bishop_n put_v on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o abbot_n say_v lord_n we_o put_v on_o the_o â—ead_a of_o this_o thy_o servant_n the_o helmet_n of_o salvation_n that_o he_o have_v his_o â—ead_a arm_a may_v with_o the_o horâ—es_n of_o both_o testament_n appear_v terrible_a to_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n etc._n etc._n at_o last_o the_o glove_n be_v bless_v and_o wash_v and_o put_v on_o the_o abbot_n hand_n who_o with_o his_o mytre_n on_o his_o head_n he_o be_v by_o the_o bishop_n bring_v to_o the_o choir_n and_o set_v in_o his_o predecessor_n chair_n whence_o he_o rise_v bless_v the_o people_n present_a and_o thanks_o the_o bishop_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o day_n be_v spend_v in_o good_a cheer_n the_o consecration_n of_o the_o abbatesse_n and_o nun_n be_v much_o after_o this_o manner_n q._n 10._o wherein_o do_v the_o christian_a order_n of_o knighthood_a differ_v from_o one_o another_o a._n in_o the_o time_n author_n occasion_n habit_n end_n ornament_n and_o ceremony_n of_o their_o institution_n the_o first_o order_n of_o knighthood_n in_o france_n jennet_n be_v that_o of_o the_o jennet_n institute_v by_o câ—arls_n martel_n in_o memory_n of_o the_o great_a victory_n he_o obtain_v against_o aâ—â—diraâ—â—_n in_o who_o camp_n be_v find_v good_a store_n of_o gennet_n which_o be_v beast_n like_o spanish_a cat_n in_o bigness_n with_o long_a and_o slender_a snowâ—s_n their_o fur_n whereof_o good_a store_n be_v find_v in_o the_o enemy_n camp_n and_o present_v to_o charles_n martel_n do_v smell_n like_o those_o of_o ciâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d from_o this_o beast_n the_o order_n be_v so_o call_v consist_v of_o sixteen_o knight_n only_o who_o be_v collar_n of_o gold_n make_v of_o three_o chain_n link_v with_o red_a rose_n enamele_v at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o collar_n hang_v a_o golden_a genneâ—â—_n the_o order_n of_o the_o crown_n royal_a institute_v by_o charlemaigne_n royal_a in_o favour_n of_o the_o prison_n who_o have_v do_v he_o good_a service_n in_o his_o war_n against_o the_o 〈◊〉_d or_o ancient_a saxon_n wear_v on_o their_o breast_n a_o crown_n royal_a in_o embroidery_n of_o gold_n wherefore_o this_o be_v call_v l'_n ordye_o de_fw-fr la_fw-fr coronne_fw-fr royal._n the_o order_n of_o the_o star_n institute_v by_o king_n robert_n of_o france_n starâ—_n anno_fw-la 1022._o be_v compose_v of_o thirty_o knight_n whereof_o the_o king_n be_v chief_a these_o wear_v cloak_n of_o white_a damask_n on_o the_o left_a side_n of_o the_o breast_n be_v embroider_v a_o scar_n wrought_v in_o gold_n with_o five_o point_a beam_n their_o oath_n be_v to_o say_v in_o honour_n of_o the_o virgiâ—_n mary_n who_o they_o call_v star_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o lady_n of_o the_o star_n a_o corons_a or_o chaplet_n make_v up_o of_o five_o tenn_n of_o ave_fw-la mary_n and_o five_o paâ—er_a noster_n with_o a_o anthem_n flower_n the_o order_n of_o the_o broom_n flower_n institute_v by_o saint_n lewis_n the_o french_a king_n do_v wear_v a_o collar_n compose_v of_o broom_n husk_n or_o cod_n interlace_v with_o flower_n the_o sy_n king_n lewis_n choose_v this_o broom_n for_o his_o emblem_n add_v these_o word_n
by_o magnus_n the_o four_o king_n of_o sweden_n anno_fw-la 1334_o the_o collar_n of_o this_o order_n be_v compose_v of_o cherubin_n and_o patriarchall_a cross_n in_o memory_n of_o the_o siege_n may_v to_o the_o chief_a city_n of_o vpsala_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o collar_n hang_v a_o oval_a bear_v these_o three_o letter_n i_o h_o s._n that_o be_v jesus_n honainum_fw-la salvator_n with_o â—our_n nail_v enamel_v whire_n &_o black_a to_o show_v our_o saviour_n passion_n the_o order_n of_o cleve_n or_o of_o the_o swan_n swan_n be_v at_o this_o day_n hâ—ld_v up_o by_o the_o prince_n descend_v of_o the_o house_n of_o cleve_n who_o do_v bear_v the_o swan_n for_o their_o order_n crest_n and_o supporter_n of_o their_o arm_n of_o the_o order_n of_o prâ—ssia_n call_v the_o marian_n or_o teâ—tonick_n we_o have_v speak_v already_o the_o order_n of_o livonia_n or_o of_o the_o sword-bearer_n sword-bearer_n be_v institute_v anno_fw-la 1203._o by_o albert_n a_o monk_n of_o bâ—eme_n with_o some_o rich_a merchant_n who_o our_o of_o zeal_n to_o fight_v against_o the_o infidel_n of_o livonia_n renounce_v the_o world_n and_o row_v obedience_n and_o chastity_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o bishop_n albert_n who_o prescribe_v they_o the_o rule_n and_o habit_n of_o the_o cistertian_n a_o long_a white_a cassock_n with_o a_o black_a hood_n have_v on_o the_o left_a side_n near_o to_o the_o shoulder_n a_o red_a sword_n and_o on_o the_o breast_n two_o sword_n acresse_n with_o the_o point_n downward_o this_o order_n be_v confirm_v by_o pope_n innocent_a the_o three_o gall._n the_o order_n of_o saint_n gall_n in_o switzerland_n be_v institute_v by_o frederick_n the_o second_o emperor_z anno_fw-la 1213._o when_o he_o come_v on_o pilgrimage_n to_o the_o abbey_n of_o saint_n gall_n the_o and_o institute_v that_o order_n which_o he_o call_v the_o order_n of_o the_o bear_n give_v to_o the_o chief_a lord_n thereof_o collar_n and_o chain_n of_o gold_n at_o the_o end_n whereof_o hang_v the_o form_n of_o a_o bear_n of_o gold_n enamel_v with_o black_a the_o abbot_n be_v to_o confer_v this_o order_n every_o sixteen_o day_n of_o october_n be_v the_o feast_n day_n of_o saint_n gall_n the_o apostle_n of_o the_o german_n this_o order_n be_v institute_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o saint_n vâ—sus_n martyred_a before_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o sun_n at_o soleverre_n place_n the_o caâ—tons_n of_o the_o swisser_n honover_v this_o order_n till_o they_o fall_v off_o from_o the_o house_n of_o austria_n now_o it_o be_v quite_o lose_v q._n 13._o what_o be_v the_o order_n of_o knighthood_n in_o italy_n a._n the_o pope_n have_v be_v sounder_n of_o divers_a order_n rome_n pope_n john_n the_o twenty_o second_o at_o avignion_n institute_v the_o order_n of_o jesus_n christ_n anno_fw-la 1320._o they_o do_v wear_v a_o cross_n of_o gold_n enamel_v with_o red_a and_o enclose_v with_o another_o crosse._n pope_n paul_n the_o second_o institute_v at_o rome_n the_o order_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n anno_fw-la 1468._o the_o knight_n wear_v a_o white_a crosse._n pope_n alexander_n the_o six_o institute_v the_o order_n of_o saint_n george_n anno_fw-la 1498._o they_o carry_v a_o cross_n of_o gold_n entower_v with_o a_o wreath_n make_v in_o form_n of_o a_o crown_n leo_fw-la the_o ten_o institute_v the_o order_n of_o saint_n peter_n anno_fw-la 1520._o these_o wear_v within_o a_o oval_a of_o gold_n the_o effigy_n of_o saint_n peter_n at_o the_o end_n of_o a_o tortis_fw-la of_o chain_n of_o gold_n these_o be_v to_o guard_v the_o sea_n coast_n against_o the_o turk_n paul_n the_o three_o establish_v the_o order_n of_o saint_n paul_n anno_fw-la 1540_o pope_n piâ—s_v the_o four_o erect_v the_o order_n of_o the_o pie_n anno_fw-la 1560._o their_o charge_n be_v to_o carry_v the_o pope_n when_o he_o go_v abroad_o in_o public_a he_o will_v have_v they_o take_v place_n of_o the_o knight_n of_o malta_n and_o of_o the_o empireâ—_n sixtus_n quintus_fw-la ordain_v the_o knighthood_n of_o lauretto_n anno_fw-la 1587._o to_o who_o he_o erect_v our_o lady_n church_n at_o louretto_n for_o a_o cathedral_n at_o rome_n also_o there_o be_v some_o churchman_n of_o the_o order_n of_o knighthood_n as_o the_o knight_n hospitaller_n of_o saint_n anthony_n the_o general_n of_o this_o order_n be_v call_v abbot_n of_o saint_n anthony_n of_o vienna_n the_o principal_n of_o this_o order_n do_v wear_v on_o their_o black_a cassock_n cloak_n and_o gown_n a_o double_a saint_n anthony_n cross_n that_o be_v two_o t._n t._n of_o blue_a satin_n the_o mean_a sort_n wear_v but_o one_o the_o knight_n of_o the_o virgin_n maryâ—yere_n â—yere_z institute_v by_o brother_n bartholomew_n bishop_n of_o vicenca_n a_o dominican_n anno_fw-la 1233._o and_o confirm_v by_o pope_n vrban_n the_o four_o the_o knight_n follow_v saint_n dominick_n rule_v wear_v a_o white_a cassock_n with_o a_o red_a cross_n on_o the_o breast_n with_o two_o star_n their_o cloak_n be_v of_o gray_a colour_n their_o charge_n be_v to_o take_v care_n of_o widow_n and_o orphan_n and_o to_o reconcile_v difference_n between_o man_n and_o wife_n they_o live_v at_o home_n with_o their_o wife_n and_o family_n and_o not_o in_o covent_n hence_o they_o be_v name_v fratres_n gaâ—dentes_fw-la brethren_n of_o joy_n the_o order_n of_o the_o glorious_a virgin_n marry_o be_v institute_v at_o rome_n anno_fw-la 1618._o by_o three_o brother_n pedro_n john_n baptista_n and_o bernardo_n they_o be_v confirm_v by_o pope_n paul_n the_o five_o who_o with_o his_o successor_n be_v to_o be_v great_a master_n thereof_o their_o covent_n be_v in_o the_o palace_n of_o lateran_n they_o be_v bind_v to_o defend_v the_o christian_a faith_n the_o catholic_a church_n to_o suppress_v the_o turk_n to_o be_v noble_o extract_v the_o knight_n layick_n of_o this_o order_n and_o knight_n priest_n that_o be_v benefice_v be_v to_o wear_v about_o their_o neck_n a_o ribbon_n of_o blue_a silk_n and_o a_o golden_a cross_n enamel_v with_o blue_a and_o on_o the_o cloak_n a_o cross_n of_o blue_a satin_n to_o show_v the_o colour_n of_o the_o virgin_n garment_n which_o she_o wear_v to_o wit_n of_o a_o blew-skie-colour_n but_o the_o knight_n chaplain_n be_v to_o wear_v the_o blue_a cross_n on_o their_o cloak_n but_o not_o about_o their_o neck_n within_o the_o cross_n be_v a_o round_a circle_n wherein_o be_v m._n s._n stand_v for_o maria_n sancta_fw-la with_o a_o crown_n about_o the_o circle_n be_v twelve_o silver_n beam_n represent_v the_o twelve_o apostle_n each_o branch_n of_o the_o cross_n have_v nine_o tract_n demonstrate_v the_o nine_o order_n of_o angel_n the_o four_o end_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v four_o lily_n to_o show_v that_o the_o virgin_n be_v the_o lily_n of_o the_o valley_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v four_o star_n figure_v the_o four_o evangelist_n venice_n at_o venice_n there_o be_v the_o order_n of_o saint_n mark_v knight_n institute_v when_o saint_n mark_v body_n be_v bring_v thither_o from_o alexandria_n genoa_n at_o genoa_n be_v the_o knight_n of_o saint_n george_n and_o so_o divers_a city_n of_o italy_n have_v their_o peculiar_a order_n of_o knights-hood_n in_o sauâ—y_n there_o be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o annunciation_n savoy_n of_o which_o we_o have_v already_o speak_v the_o collar_n of_o this_o order_n be_v compose_v of_o rose_n and_o love-knot_n whereunto_o hang_v a_o oval_a contain_v the_o angel_n hold_v a_o sceptre_n and_o salute_v the_o virgin_n over_o who_o hover_v a_o dove_n we_o have_v also_o speak_v of_o the_o order_n of_o saint_n maurice_n and_o saint_n lazarus_n the_o former_a of_o these_o two_o begin_v anno_fw-la 1440._o when_o amadis_n the_o seven_o first_o duke_n of_o savoy_n retire_v to_o the_o desert_n of_o ripaille_n to_o preserve_v the_o memory_n of_o that_o valiant_a knight_n as_o of_o his_o lance_n and_o ring_n they_o follow_v saint_n augustine_n rule_n the_o order_n of_o saint_n lazarus_n be_v unite_v by_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o to_o that_o of_o saint_n maurice_n these_o be_v cistertian_n and_o have_v divers_a privilege_n and_o immunity_n florence_n the_o order_n of_o florence_n or_o of_o saint_n stepben_n pope_n be_v institute_v by_o cosmo_n de_fw-fr medicis_n first_o duke_n of_o florence_n anno_fw-la 1561._o in_o honour_n of_o pope_n stephen_n the_o nine_o patron_n of_o florence_n they_o follow_v saint_n bennet_n rule_v and_o have_v the_o same_o privilege_n with_o the_o knight_n of_o malta_n they_o wear_v a_o long_a gown_n of_o white_a chambleâ—_n on_o the_o breast_n a_o red_a cross_n like_o that_o of_o malta_n the_o order_n of_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n be_v institute_v by_o vincentiâ—_n de_fw-fr gonzaga_n the_o four_o duke_n of_o mantua_n mantua_n and_o second_o of_o montferrat_n anno_fw-la 1608._o in_o honour_n of_o christ_n blood_n some_o drop_n whereof_o be_v keep_v in_o saint_n andrews_n church_n at_o mantua_n the_o collar_n be_v compose_v of_o oval_n of_o gold_n
and_o these_o two_o word_n domine_fw-la proâ—asti_fw-la in_o the_o oval_n be_v flame_n of_o fire_n burn_v about_o goldsmith_n melt_a pot_n full_a of_o piece_n of_o gold_n at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o collar_n within_o a_o oval_a be_v two_o angel_n stand_v upright_o author_n hold_v a_o chalice_n and_o pix_n crown_v on_o the_o table_n whereof_o be_v three_o drop_n of_o blood_n with_o this_o legend_n about_o the_o oval_a nihil_fw-la isto_fw-la triste_fw-fr recepto_fw-la q._n 14._o what_o be_v the_o christian_a military_a order_n in_o the_o east_n a._n the_o order_n of_o cyprus_n east_n and_o of_o luzignan_n or_o of_o the_o sword_n be_v institute_v by_o guye_n of_o luzignan_n king_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o cyprus_n anno_fw-la 1195._o the_o collar_n of_o this_o order_n be_v compose_v of_o cordon_n of_o white_a silk_n twine_v into_o love_n knot_n interlace_v with_o the_o letter_n s._n and_o r._n at_o this_o hang_v a_o oval_a of_o gold_n with_o a_o sword_n in_o it_o about_o the_o oval_n be_v engrave_v these_o word_n securitas_fw-la regni_fw-la of_o the_o other_o eastern_a order_n we_o have_v already_o speak_v namely_o of_o that_o of_o the_o holy_a sepulchre_n institute_v by_o baldwin_n the_o first_o of_o that_o name_n and_o second_o king_n of_o jerusalem_n brother_n to_o godfrey_n oâ—_n boulogne_n anno_fw-la 1103._o they_o be_v at_o first_o canon_n regular_a of_o saint_n augustine_n order_n permit_v to_o live_v in_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o saracen_n after_o they_o be_v knight_v retain_v their_o white_a habit_n whereon_o they_o carry_v the_o cross_n of_o jerusalem_n such_o as_o the_o king_n bare_a in_o their_o arm_n pope_n innocent_a the_o eight_o anno_fw-la 1484._o unite_a these_o knight_n to_o the_o hospitaller_n of_o saint_n john_n but_o this_o union_n last_v not_o long_o for_o the_o knight_n marry_v whereupon_o pope_n alexander_n the_o six_o take_v the_o power_n of_o confer_v this_o order_n himself_o give_v power_n to_o the_o guardian_n of_o the_o holy_a sepulchre_n who_o be_v always_o a_o franciscan_a to_o confer_v this_o order_n on_o pilgrim_n to_o the_o holy_a land_n provide_v they_o take_v their_o oath_n on_o the_o holy_a sepulchre_n we_o have_v also_o speak_v of_o the_o hospitaller_n of_o saint_n john_n baptist_n of_o jerusalem_n institute_v by_o baldwin_n first_o king_n there_o anno_fw-la 1104._o likewise_o of_o the_o knight_n templar_n institute_v under_o baldwin_n the_o second_o three_o king_n of_o jerusalem_n anno_fw-la 1119._o of_o these_o i_o will_v make_v no_o further_o mention_v there_o be_v other_o order_n in_o the_o holy_a land_n as_o the_o knight_n of_o saint_n john_n of_o acre_n of_o saint_n thomas_n of_o saint_n geryon_n of_o saint_n blaze_n etc._n etc._n but_o these_o be_v of_o small_a note_n and_o be_v now_o lose_v see_v favines_n theatre_n of_o honour_n the_o content_n of_o the_o twelve_o section_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o wherein_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o old_a heretic_n 2._o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o brownist_n 3._o of_o the_o familist_n 4._o the_o adamite_n and_o antinomian_o 5._o the_o religion_n of_o the_o socinian_o 6._o of_o the_o arminian_n tenet_n 7._o of_o the_o church_n of_o aruhem_n and_o the_o millenaries_n opinion_n 8._o of_o many_o other_o sect_n at_o this_o day_n among_o we_o 9_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o independent_o 10._o the_o tenet_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o where_o by_o way_n of_o a_o catechism_n be_v deliver_v their_o whole_a doctrine_n concern_v the_o ministry_n episcopacy_n presbytery_n lay-eldership_n deacon_n civil_a magistrate_n the_o election_n of_o minister_n ordination_n power_n of_o the_o key_n excommunication_n 11._o diverâ—s_n erroneous_a opinion_n which_o have_v be_v late_o revive_v or_o hatch_v since_o the_o fall_n of_o our_o church-government_n etc._n etc._n sect_n xii_o quest._n 1._o what_o opinion_n in_o religion_n be_v there_o hold_v at_o this_o day_n among_o they_o that_o be_v fall_v off_o from_o rome_n a._n we_o have_v already_o speak_v of_o the_o opinion_n of_o luther_n calvin_n oecolampadius_n zuinglius_fw-la and_o other_o protestant_n who_o tenet_n be_v follow_v by_o many_o thousand_o at_o this_o day_n we_o have_v also_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o the_o original_n and_o increase_n of_o anabaptism_n now_o we_o will_v brief_o set_v down_o their_o opinion_n as_o they_o be_v record_v by_o pontanus_n bullinger_n gâ—stius_n sleidan_n osiander_n and_o other_o and_o will_v show_v wherein_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o old_a condemn_a heretic_n name_n they_o hold_v that_o christ_n take_v not_o his_o flesh_n from_o the_o virgin_n mary_n so_o hold_v the_o heretic_n valentinus_n 2._o that_o christ_n be_v not_o true_a god_n so_o hold_v arrius_n 3._o they_o deny_v baptism_n to_o infant_n so_o do_v the_o pelagian_n 4._o they_o re-baptise_a so_o do_v the_o novatian_o arrian_n aetian_o and_o donatist_n 5._o they_o believe_v to_o enjoy_v here_o after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n a_o earthly_a monarchy_n so_o do_v the_o cerinthian_o nepotian_o millenaries_n and_o mahumetan_n 6._o they_o say_v our_o righteousness_n depend_v upon_o the_o work_n of_o charity_n and_o affliction_n not_o upon_o faith_n in_o christ_n so_o do_v the_o cathari_n meletians_n donatist_n and_o pelagian_n 7._o they_o maintain_v freewill_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n so_o do_v the_o pelagian_n 8._o they_o account_v themselves_o the_o only_a pure_a church_n without_o sin_n so_o do_v the_o donatist_n 9_o they_o say_v layman_n may_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n so_o do_v the_o marcionite_n and_o pepuzian_n 10._o they_o reject_v magistracy_n among_o christian_n so_o do_v the_o minichee_n 11._o they_o say_v that_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v not_o to_o punish_v malefactor_n with_o death_n so_o say_v the_o tertullianist_n 12._o they_o will_v have_v all_o thing_n in_o common_a with_o the_o old_a nicholaitan_n 13._o they_o teach_v that_o a_o man_n may_v put_v away_o his_o wife_n though_o not_o for_o adultery_n so_o teach_v the_o jew_n 14._o and_o that_o a_o christian_n may_v have_v many_o wife_n which_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o mâ—homet_n 15._o they_o will_v not_o swear_v at_o all_o in_o this_o they_o follow_v the_o tenet_n of_o the_o old_a pelagian_n now_o all_o these_o opinion_n be_v ancient_a heresy_n as_o we_o have_v show_v which_o have_v be_v refute_v sufficient_o by_o the_o ancient_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o condemn_v by_o general_n and_o provincial_a council_n beside_o that_o divers_a late_a writer_n both_o of_o the_o roman_a and_o protestant_a church_n have_v full_o refell_v these_o opinion_n who_o write_n they_o that_o be_v at_o leisure_n may_v peruse_v and_o by_o the_o way_n we_o must_v observe_v that_o as_o the_o anabaptist_n have_v divers_a opinion_n so_o they_o have_v divers_a name_n some_o be_v call_v manzerians_n from_o manzer_n who_o raise_v the_o boor_n in_o germany_n against_o their_o lord_n he_o teach_v that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v common_a 2._o separatist_n for_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o cathirist_n for_o think_v themselves_o more_o pure_a than_o other_o therefore_o deny_v original_a sin_n nor_o will_v they_o pray_v forgive_v we_o our_o sin_n 4._o apostolic_o who_o like_o the_o apostle_n go_v without_o staff_n or_o scrip_n up_o and_o down_o the_o world_n preach_v 5._o enthusiast_n pretend_v revelation_n and_o brag_v they_o have_v the_o gift_n of_o pprophecy_n 6._o silentes_fw-la who_o place_n all_o their_o holiness_n in_o silence_n 7._o adamite_n who_o believe_v that_o the_o wear_n of_o clothes_n be_v a_o curse_a thing_n therefore_o they_o affect_v nakedness_n 8._o georgian_n so_o call_v from_o david_n george_n the_o familist_n who_o boast_v he_o be_v great_a than_o christ._n 9_o liberi_fw-la who_o think_v they_o be_v make_v free_a by_o christ_n from_o payment_n of_o tax_n or_o debt_n and_o free_a from_o obedience_n to_o humane_a law_n 10._o hatites_n so_o call_v from_o one_o huta_n who_o deny_v christ_n divinity_n and_o make_v himself_o the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n 11._o melchiorist_n so_o name_v from_o one_o melchior_n of_o strausburg_n who_o teach_v that_o mary_n be_v the_o conduit_n through_o which_o christ_n do_v pass_v as_o water_n through_o a_o pipe_n 12._o menonist_n so_o call_v of_o menon_n a_o friezlander_n 13._o beuheldians_n so_o call_v from_o their_o author_n these_o affirm_v polygamy_n to_o be_v a_o holy_a kind_n of_o life_n 14._o augustinian_n from_o one_o augustine_n a_o bohemian_a who_o brag_v he_o be_v the_o first_o that_o open_v paradise_n for_o himself_o and_o follower_n 15._o servetian_o so_o call_v from_o servetus_n the_o arrian_n who_o be_v burn_v at_o geneva_n for_o deny_v christ_n divinity_n 1553._o these_o will_v not_o baptize_v child_n till_o they_o be_v thirty_o year_n of_o age_n they_o 16._o denkians_n from_o one_o denkius_n their_o author_n who_o with_o origen_n will_v have_v the_o wicked_a and_o devil_n to_o be_v save_v 17._o monasterienses_n so_o call_v from_o munster_n where_o john_n of_o
leyden_n their_o king_n reign_v who_o teach_v that_o he_o have_v a_o commission_n from_o heaven_n to_o take_v many_o wife_n 18_o libertine_n who_o make_v god_n the_o author_n of_o sin_n and_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n 19_o deo_fw-la relicti_fw-la who_o reject_v all_o mean_n and_o rely_v only_o upon_o god_n 20._o semper_fw-la orantes_n who_o with_o the_o old_a euchytes_n be_v still_o pray_v think_v they_o be_v tie_v to_o no_o other_o duty_n q._n 2._o what_o be_v the_o tenet_n of_o the_o brownist_n a._n these_o be_v so_o call_v from_o their_o author_n tenet_n master_n robert_n brown_a of_o northamptonshire_n sometime_o a_o schoolmaster_n in_o southwark_n hold_v there_o be_v no_o other_o pure_a church_n in_o the_o world_n but_o among_o they_o so_o do_v the_o donatist_n of_o old_a 2._o they_o reject_v the_o lord_n prayer_n in_o this_o they_o be_v jew_n and_o agree_v with_o the_o old_a heretic_n call_v prodiciani_fw-la 3._o they_o will_v not_o serve_v god_n in_o consecrate_a church_n nor_o will_v communicate_v with_o those_o they_o call_v wicked_a in_o this_o they_o follow_v the_o old_a cathari_n 4._o they_o reject_v tithe_n and_o affect_v parity_n in_o this_o they_o be_v anabaptist_n 5._o they_o hold_v all_o the_o church_n ceremony_n to_o be_v popish_a 6._o that_o the_o love_n which_o be_v in_o god_n be_v not_o essential_a 7._o that_o ordination_n of_o minister_n by_o bishop_n be_v antichristian_a 8._o that_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o sacrament_n administer_v by_o scandalous_a minister_n be_v altogethers_o ineffectual_a 9_o that_o church-music_n be_v unlawful_a 10._o that_o layman_n and_o mechanic_n may_v preach_v and_o expound_v scripture_n 11._o that_o set_v form_n of_o prayer_n be_v aboninable_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n whereas_o notwithstanding_o we_o have_v divert_v set_v form_n both_o in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n at_o which_o they_o quarrel_v and_o chief_o at_o the_o lord_n prayer_n 12._o there_o be_v divers_a sort_n of_o this_o profession_n some_o brownist_n of_o which_o we_o have_v speak_v some_o barrowist_n so_o call_v from_o barrow_n their_o first_o martyr_n he_o call_v the_o church_n of_o england_n sodom_n babylon_n and_o egypt_n some_o be_v call_v wilkinsonian_n from_o wilkinson_n their_o master_n who_o think_v that_o he_o and_o his_o follower_n be_v true_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o deny_v communion_n with_o such_o as_o do_v not_o give_v they_o that_o title_n a_o four_o sort_n there_o be_v of_o anabaptistical_n brownist_n who_o hold_v themselves_o the_o only_a true_a church_n and_o condemn_v the_o other_o brownist_n for_o pedobaptisme_n therefore_o they_o re_fw-mi baptise_v such_o as_o come_v to_o they_o they_o that_o will_v see_v more_o of_o this_o sect_n let_v they_o read_v the_o book_n call_v the_o profane_a schism_n of_o the_o brownist_n another_o call_v the_o foundation_n of_o brownism_n master_n whites_n discovery_n of_o brownism_n doctor_n hall_n apology_n against_o the_o brownist_n giffords_n declaration_n against_o the_o brownist_n pagits_n heresiography_n etc._n etc._n q._n 3._o what_o be_v the_o familist_n a._n the_o familist_n heresy_n or_o family_n of_o love_n be_v so_o call_v from_o the_o love_n they_o bear_v to_o all_o man_n though_o never_o so_o wicked_a and_o their_o obedience_n to_o all_o magistrate_n though_o never_o so_o tyrannical_a be_v they_o jew_n gentile_n or_o turk_n their_o first_o founder_n be_v one_o david_n george_n of_o delfe_n who_o call_v himself_o the_o true_a david_n that_o shall_v restore_v the_o kingdom_n to_o israel_n he_o hold_v 1._o that_o neither_o moses_n nor_o the_o prophet_n nor_o christ_n can_v by_o their_o doctrine_n save_o the_o people_n but_o his_o doctrine_n be_v the_o only_a mean_n of_o salvation_n 2._o that_o whosoever_o speak_v against_o his_o doctrine_n shall_v never_o be_v forgive_v neither_o in_o this_o life_n nor_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v 3._o that_o he_o will_v set_v up_o the_o true_a house_n of_o david_n and_o raise_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o god_n not_o by_o suffering_n but_o through_o love_n and_o meekness_n 4._o that_o he_o be_v the_o right_a messiah_n the_o belove_a son_n of_o the_o father_n 5._o that_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v or_o if_o he_o do_v he_o shall_v rise_v again_o his_o successor_n henry_n nicholas_n of_o amsterdam_n maintain_v the_o same_o doctrine_n but_o in_o his_o own_o name_n call_v himself_o the_o restorer_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o prophet_n send_v of_o god_n to_o the_o former_a tenet_n he_o add_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o christ_n but_o holiness_n and_o no_o other_o antichrist_n but_o sin_n 2._o that_o the_o family_n of_o love_n have_v attain_v the_o same_o perfection_n that_o adam_n have_v before_o he_o fall_v 3._o that_o there_o be_v no_o resurrection_n of_o the_o flesh_n 4._o that_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v already_o come_v and_o that_o this_o nicholas_n be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n 5._o that_o there_o have_v be_v eight_o great_a light_n in_o the_o world_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o seven_o but_o himself_o the_o eight_o and_o great_a of_o all_o 6._o that_o none_o shall_v be_v baptize_v till_o the_o thirty_o year_n of_o their_o age_n 7._o that_o the_o joy_n of_o heaven_n shall_v be_v only_o here_o on_o the_o earth_n and_o so_o likewise_o hell_n 8._o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o bury_v the_o dead_a not_o to_o give_v alm_n to_o such_o as_o be_v not_o of_o their_o profession_n 9_o that_o angel_n be_v bear_v of_o woman_n 10._o that_o every_o day_n of_o the_o week_n shall_v be_v a_o sabbath_n 11._o that_o the_o law_n may_v be_v fulfil_v in_o this_o life_n 12._o that_o there_o be_v a_o world_n before_o adam_n be_v make_v 13._o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o deity_n but_o what_o man_n partake_v of_o in_o this_o world_n 14._o that_o such_o wife_n as_o be_v not_o of_o their_o belief_n may_v be_v reject_v for_o whore_n 15._o that_o in_o h._n nicholas_n dwell_v all_o perfection_n other_o holiness_n and_o knowledge_n and_o that_o their_o illunâ—inated_a elder_n be_v deify_v in_o this_o life_n and_o can_v sin_v there_o be_v also_o divers_a sort_n of_o familist_n as_o castalian_o grindletonian_o of_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o scatter_a 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n which_o hold_v with_o these_o former_a opinion_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v but_o for_o novice_n that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o pray_v for_o pardon_n of_o sin_n after_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o god_n love_n that_o wicked_a man_n sin_v necessary_o and_o such_o more_o stuff_n q._n 4._o what_o be_v the_o adamite_n and_o antinomian_o a._n of_o the_o adamite_n in_o saint_n augustine_n time_n adamite_n we_o have_v already_o speak_v as_o also_o of_o the_o bohemian_a adamite_n of_o late_a year_n there_o be_v some_o of_o they_o in_o amsterdam_n where_o the_o man_n and_o woman_n do_v pray_v in_o their_o meeting_n and_o perform_v other_o divine_a service_n naked_a this_o posture_n they_o call_v the_o state_n of_o innocency_n and_o their_o meeting_n paradise_n in_o their_o opinion_n they_o be_v anabaptist_n antinomian_o the_o antinomian_o be_v so_o call_v from_o their_o oppose_a and_o reject_v of_o the_o law_n which_o they_o say_v be_v of_o no_o use_n at_o all_o under_o the_o gospel_n neither_o in_o regard_n of_o direction_n nor_o correction_n and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v read_v or_o teach_v in_o the_o church_n 2._o they_o say_v that_o good_a work_n do_v neither_o further_o nor_o evil_a work_n hinder_v salvation_n 3._o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n can_v no_o more_o sin_n than_o christ_n can_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v sin_n in_o he_o to_o ask_v pardon_n for_o sin_n 4._o that_o god_n never_o chastise_v his_o child_n for_o sin_n not_o be_v it_o for_o their_o sin_n that_o any_o land_n be_v punish_v 5._o that_o murder_n adultery_n drunkenness_n be_v sin_n in_o the_o wicked_a but_o not_o in_o the_o child_n of_o grace_n nor_o do_v god_n look_v upon_o they_o as_o sinner_n and_o consequent_o that_o abraham_n lie_v and_o dissemble_a be_v no_o sin_n in_o he_o 6._o that_o the_o child_n of_o grace_n never_o doubt_v after_o â—e_n be_v once_o assure_v of_o salvation_n 7._o that_o no_o man_n shall_v be_v trouble_v in_o his_o conscience_n for_o any_o sin_n 8._o that_o no_o christian_n shall_v be_v exhort_v to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o christianity_n 9_o that_o a_o hypocrite_n may_v have_v all_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v in_o adam_n before_o his_o fall_n and_o yet_o be_v without_o christ._n 10._o that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a subject_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o that_o no_o christian_a believe_v or_o work_v any_o good_a other_o but_o christ_n only_o believe_v and_o work_v 11._o god_n do_v not_o love_v any_o man_n for_o his_o holiness_n 12._o sanctification_n be_v no_o evidence_n of_o a_o man_n justification_n of_o this_o and_o such_o like_a stuff_n you_o may_v read_v in_o
arnhem_n answer_v they_o hold_v that_o independency_n be_v a_o beginning_n of_o christ_n temporal_a kingdom_n here_o on_o earth_n opinion_n that_o within_o five_o year_n but_o these_o be_v already_o expire_v christ_n be_v to_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o with_o a_o iron_n sword_n to_o kill_v most_o of_o his_o enemy_n and_o then_o that_o he_o shall_v reign_v here_o on_o earth_n with_o his_o saint_n a_o thousand_o year_n in_o all_o carnal_a delight_n 2._o that_o god_n be_v not_o only_o the_o author_n of_o sin_n but_o also_o of_o the_o sinfulness_n or_o ataxy_n thereof_o 3._o that_o all_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o know_v god_n in_o abstracto_fw-la without_o christ_n without_o grace_n or_o scripture_n 4._o they_o hold_v extreme_a unction_n to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o necessary_a for_o the_o sick_a and_o of_o divine_a institution_n so_o they_o hold_v the_o holy_a kiss_n of_o peace_n a_o religious_a and_o needful_a ceremony_n 5._o they_o put_v down_o sing_v psalm_n and_o set_v up_o in_o lieu_n thereof_o sing_v prophet_n who_o be_v to_o chant_v out_o alone_o in_o the_o congregation_n their_o own_o hymn_n 6._o they_o teach_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v mortal_a 7._o that_o just_a man_n soul_n go_v not_o into_o heaven_n till_o the_o last_o day_n but_o remain_v in_o the_o upper_a element_n of_o fire_n whither_o enoch_n and_o eliah_n with_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n before_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o good_a thief_n go_v and_o no_o high_o they_o teach_v also_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a go_v not_o before_o the_o last_o judgement_n into_o hell_n but_o remain_v in_o the_o low_a region_n of_o the_o air_n or_o in_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n 8._o they_o say_v that_o after_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v hell_n except_o that_o part_n of_o heaven_n where_o god_n reside_v with_o his_o angel_n author_n 9_o in_o preach_v they_o will_v have_v their_o minister_n cover_v and_o the_o people_n bare_a but_o in_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n they_o will_v have_v the_o people_n cover_v and_o the_o minister_n bare_a q._n 8._o upon_o what_o ground_n do_v these_o millenaries_n build_v christ_n temporal_a kingdom_n here_o on_o earth_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n an._n upon_o that_o place_n of_o the_o revilation_n 19_o 4_o 5_o 6._o i_o see_v the_o soul_n of_o they_o year_n who_o be_v behead_v for_o the_o witness_n of_o jesus_n and_o they_o live_v and_o reign_v with_o christ_n a_o thousand_o year_n but_o this_o place_n prove_v no_o such_o kingdom_n for_o it_o be_v mystical_a and_o symbolical_a divinity_n not_o argumentative_a again_o in_o this_o place_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n at_o all_o of_o any_o earthly_a presence_n of_o christ_n nor_o of_o any_o earthly_a reign_n with_o he_o beside_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v everlasting_a for_o of_o his_o kingdom_n say_v the_o angel_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o end_n therefore_o here_o be_v put_v a_o definite_a number_n for_o a_o indefinite_a christ_n say_v his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v spiritual_a and_o within_o we_o and_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o christ_n kingdom_n as_o he_o be_v mediator_n reign_v in_o his_o church_n by_o his_o word_n sacrament_n and_o discipline_n we_o must_v conclude_v that_o he_o have_v reign_v already_o above_o 1600._o year_n and_o how_o long_o more_o he_o shall_v reign_v here_o on_o earth_n we_o know_v not_o 2._o they_o build_v their_o opinion_n upon_o dan._n 12._o 2._o many_o of_o they_o who_o sleep_n in_o the_o dust_n shall_v arise_v etc._n etc._n hence_o they_o infer_v two_o resurrection_n in_o the_o first_o many_o shall_v rise_v to_o reign_v with_o christ_n here_o on_o earth_n in_o the_o second_o they_o say_v all_o shall_v rise_v to_o judgement_n but_o this_o interpretation_n be_v ridiculous_a for_o the_o first_o resurrection_n mention_v in_o scripture_n be_v spiritual_a to_o wit_n a_o rise_n from_o the_o death_n of_o sin_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n if_o you_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n seek_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v above_o for_o as_o sin_n be_v call_v death_n you_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n and_o trespass_n so_o the_o forsake_v of_o sin_n be_v call_v a_o resurrection_n this_o be_v the_o rise_n of_o the_o mind_n the_o other_o of_o the_o body_n again_o in_o scripture_n many_o and_o all_o be_v promiscuous_o take_v for_o the_o same_o as_o here_o many_o shall_v rise_v that_o be_v all_o so_o matth._n 4._o christ_n heal_v all_o disease_n that_o be_v many_o beside_o the_o word_n of_o daniel_n be_v direct_o speak_v of_o the_o second_o resurrection_n to_o judgement_n and_o not_o to_o a_o temporary_a kingdom_n for_o he_o say_v that_o some_o of_o those_o shall_v rise_v to_o life_n eternal_a not_o to_o a_o temporary_a of_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o other_o to_o everlasting_a shame_n which_o yet_o the_o millenaries_n deny_v in_o say_v the_o wicked_a shall_v not_o rise_v till_o the_o expiration_n of_o the_o thousand_o year_n and_o where_o they_o say_v that_o the_o saint_n shall_v shine_v as_o star_n or_o the_o firmament_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n but_o as_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o second_o it_o be_v vain_a for_o in_o the_o second_o resurrection_n shall_v be_v degree_n of_o glory_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v 1_o cor._n 15._o for_o as_o one_o star_n differ_v from_o another_o star_n in_o glory_n so_o be_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a some_o shall_v shine_v as_o the_o sun_n who_o be_v the_o bright_a of_o all_o the_o star_n and_o some_o shall_v be_v lesser_a star_n a_o glory_n they_o do_v also_o vain_o call_v their_o first_o resurrection_n a_o hide_a mystery_n whereas_o indeed_o it_o be_v the_o second_o resurrection_n that_o be_v a_o mesterie_n and_o so_o hide_v that_o the_o wise_a philosopher_n understand_v iâ—_n not_o and_o think_v paul_n have_v be_v 〈◊〉_d when_o 〈◊〉_d preach_v this_o mystery_n as_o athens_n that_o which_o can_v be_v apprehend_v by_o reason_n but_o by_o faith_n 〈…〉_z â—e_z true_o call_v a_o hide_a mystery_n 3._o they_o misapply_v divers_a place_n of_o scripture_n to_o prove_v this_o imaginary_a reign_n of_o christ_n here_o on_o earth_n as_o psalm_n 102._o 16._o when_o the_o lord_n shall_v build_v up_o zion_n he_o shall_v appear_v in_o his_o glory_n this_o scripture_n be_v fulfil_v when_o jerusalem_n be_v rebuilt_a after_o the_o captivity_n so_o they_o allege_v act_v 3._o 20._o 21._o the_o heaven_n shall_v receive_v christ_n till_o the_o time_n of_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n but_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o second_o resurrection_n for_o than_o shall_v be_v a_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o not_o before_o in_o their_o thousand_o year_n reign_n for_o they_o confess_v that_o then_o all_o the_o jew_n shall_v not_o rise_v nor_o all_o christian_n it_o must_v then_o follow_v that_o there_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n at_o that_o time_n that_o place_n of_o rom._n 11._o 12._o concern_v the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v impertinent_a for_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v return_v to_o build_v jerusalem_n and_o be_v under_o christ_n earthly_a reign_n 1000_o year_n be_v not_o at_o all_o speak_v in_o that_o place_n no_o less_o impertinent_a be_v that_o place_n of_o 2._o pet._n 3._o 13._o we_o look_v for_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n wherein_o dwell_v righteousness_n for_o this_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o last_o judgement_n wherein_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v renew_v by_o fire_n and_o not_o before_o as_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o scripture_n do_v show_v and_o all_o jnterpreter_n do_v agree_v so_o without_o any_o sense_n or_o reason_n they_o apply_v the_o 65._o chapter_n of_o isa._n to_o their_o millenary_a reign_n which_o be_v plain_o speak_v of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o of_o christ_n first_o come_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o gather_v a_o church_n which_o there_o and_o elsewhere_o be_v call_v jerusalem_n and_o the_o prophet_n usual_o under_o the_o term_n of_o plant_v build_v eat_a and_o drink_v new_a heaven_n and_o new_a earth_n the_o joy_n of_o hill_n forest_n and_o tree_n etc._n etc._n do_v express_v the_o happy_a estate_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n under_o the_o gospel_n when_o the_o mountain_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n shall_v be_v coealt_v on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v flock_v to_o it_o than_o jerusalem_n that_o be_v the_o church_n shall_v be_v the_o throne_n of_o the_o lord_n then_o out_o of_o zion_n shall_v go_v forth_o a_o law_n and_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n from_o jerusalem_n then_o shall_v the_o god_n of_o heaven_n set_v up_o a_o kingdom_n which_o shall_v never_o be_v destroy_v christ_n shall_v reign_v over_o
5._o they_o hold_v baptism_n a_o pure_a legal_a administration_n not_o proceed_v from_o christ_n but_o from_o john_n 6._o they_o jest_v the_o scripture_n that_o divine_a legacy_n of_o our_o salvation_n out_o of_o all_o life_n reverence_n and_o authority_n quote_v it_o in_o driblet_n and_o shred_n to_o make_v it_o the_o more_o ridiculous_a in_o their_o letter_n they_o endeavour_v to_o be_v strange_o profane_a and_o blasphemous_a utter_v athiesticall_a curse_n and_o impâ—ecations_n which_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o cant_v among_o they_o as_o among_o cypsy_n as_o for_o exampe_n in_o one_o you_o have_v this_o stile_n my_o own_o heart_n blood_n from_o who_o i_o daily_o receive_v life_n and_o be_v to_o who_o be_v ascribe_v all_o honour_n etc._n etc._n thou_o be_v my_o garment_n of_o needle_n work_n my_o garment_n of_o salvation_n eternal_a plague_n consume_v you_o all_o rot_v sink_v &_o damn_v your_o body_n and_o soul_n into_o devour_a fire_n where_o none_o but_o those_o who_o walk_v upright_o can_v enter_v the_o lord_n grant_v that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o worth_n of_o hell_n that_o we_o may_v scorn_v heaven_n 7._o sin_n be_v only_o what_o a_o man_n imagine_v and_o conceive_v to_o be_v so_o within_o himself_o 8._o ordinance_n they_o account_v poor_a low_a thing_n nay_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o inconsiderable_a in_o their_o apprehension_n that_o they_o prâ—â—ead_v to_o lâ—ve_v above_o they_o their_o life_n witness_v they_o live_v without_o they_o 9_o if_o you_o ask_v they_o what_o christian_n liberty_n be_v they_o will_v tell_v you_o that_o it_o consist_v in_o a_o community_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n of_o woman_n which_o they_o paint_v over_o with_o a_o expression_n call_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o fellow_n creature_n 10._o the_o enjoyment_n of_o the_o fellow-creature_n can_v but_o be_v second_v with_o lascivious_a song_n drink_v of_o health_n music_n dance_v and_o bawdry_n last_o they_o be_v with_o the_o anabaptist_n those_o that_o most_o of_o all_o kick_n against_o the_o prick_n of_o authority_n for_o magistracy_n can_v have_v in_o it_o any_o thing_n more_o sacred_a than_o the_o ministry_n so_o that_o they_o wish_v as_o much_o policy_n in_o the_o state_n as_o government_n in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v none_o at_o all_o so_o to_o bring_v a_o eygyptian_a darkness_n upon_o both_o that_o the_o world_n may_v be_v the_o less_o scandalize_v at_o their_o madnessâ—s_n &_o extravagancy_n but_o this_o age_n which_o be_v much_o more_o fruitful_a of_o religion_n than_o of_o good_a work_n of_o scripture-phrase_n than_o of_o scripture_n practice_n of_o opinion_n than_o of_o piety_n have_v spawn_v more_o religion_n than_o that_o lady_n of_o holland_n do_v inâ—ant_a to_o mention_v all_o which_o be_v to_o weary_a both_o myself_o and_o the_o reader_n therefore_o i_o will_v content_v myself_o to_o mention_v some_o few_o more_o as_o the_o independent_o presbyterian_o etc._n etc._n q._n 17._o what_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o independent_o a._n 1._o these_o be_v so_o call_v tenet_n because_o they_o will_v have_v every_o particular_a congregation_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o their_o own_o law_n without_o dependence_n upon_o any_o other_o in_o church_n matter_n 2._o they_o prefer_v their_o own_o gather_a church_n as_o they_o call_v they_o in_o private_a place_n to_o the_o public_a congregation_n in_o church_n which_o they_o flight_n call_v they_o steeple-house_n 3._o they_o hold_v there_o be_v no_o use_n of_o learning_n or_o degree_n in_o school_n for_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o withal_o that_o maintenance_n of_o the_o ministry_n by_o tithe_n be_v superstitious_a and_o judaical_a 4._o they_o be_v against_o set_a form_n of_o prayer_n chief_o the_o lord_n prayer_n account_v such_o form_n a_o choke_n of_o the_o spirit_n 5._o they_o give_v power_n to_o private_a man_n who_o be_v neither_o magistrate_n nor_o minister_n to_o erect_v and_o gather_v church_n and_o to_o these_o also_o they_o give_v the_o power_n of_o election_n and_o ordination_n if_o we_o may_v call_v this_o ordination_n of_o deposition_n also_o and_o excommunication_n even_o of_o their_o own_o officer_n and_o final_a determination_n of_o all_o church_n cause_n 6._o they_o commit_v the_o power_n of_o the_o key_n in_o some_o place_n to_o woman_n and_o public_o to_o debate_v and_o determine_v ecclesiastic_a cause_n 7._o they_o admit_v private_a man_n to_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n and_o magistrate_n to_o perform_v the_o minister_n office_n in_o marry_v 8._o they_o permit_v divorce_n in_o slight_a case_n 9_o they_o hold_v independency_n to_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n which_o be_v to_o be_v here_o on_o earth_n a_o thousand_o year_n 10._o they_o place_v much_o religion_n in_o name_n for_o they_o do_v not_o like_o the_o old_a name_n of_o church_n of_o the_o day_n of_o the_o week_n of_o the_o month_n of_o the_o year_n of_o christmas_n michaelmas_n candlemas_n &c_n &c_n 11._o in_o preach_v they_o will_v not_o be_v tie_v to_o a_o text_n nor_o to_o prayer_n but_o they_o make_v one_o to_o preach_v another_o to_o pray_v a_o three_o to_o prophesy_v a_o four_o to_o direct_v the_o psalm_n and_o another_o to_o bless_v the_o people_n 12._o they_o permit_v all_o gift_a man_n as_o they_o call_v they_o to_o preach_v and_o pray_v and_o then_o after_o prophesy_v be_v end_v they_o question_v the_o preacher_n in_o the_o point_n of_o his_o doctrine_n 13._o some_o of_o they_o allow_v no_o psalm_n at_o all_o to_o be_v â—â—ng_v in_o public_a calamity_n and_o will_v not_o suffer_v woâ—â—en_o to_o sing_v psalm_n at_o all_o 14_o they_o will_v baptise_v no_o child_n but_o those_o of_o their_o own_o congregation_n who_o they_o esteem_v not_o member_n of_o their_o church_n until_o they_o have_v take_v their_o covenant_n 15._o they_o in_o divers_a place_n communicate_v every_o sunday_n among_o themselves_o but_o will_v not_o communicate_v with_o any_o of_o the_o reform_a church_n 16._o while_o they_o be_v communicate_v there_o be_v neither_o read_n exhortation_n nor_o sing_v not_o have_v they_o any_o preparation_n nor_o catechise_n before_o the_o communion_n and_o either_o they_o sit_v at_o table_n or_o have_v no_o table_n at_o all_o and_o because_o they_o will_v not_o seem_v to_o be_v superstitious_a in_o the_o time_n of_o administration_n they_o be_v cover_v 17._o they_o allow_v their_o minister_n to_o sit_v in_o civil_a court_n other_o and_o to_o voice_n in_o the_o choose_n of_o magistrate_n 18._o they_o be_v against_o violent_a course_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n nor_o will_v they_o have_v the_o conscience_n to_o be_v force_v with_o fear_n or_o punishment_n but_o gentle_o to_o be_v incline_v by_o persuasion_n and_o force_n of_o argument_n in_o which_o point_n i_o commend_v their_o christian_a moderation_n for_o in_o propagate_a the_o gospel_n neither_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n nor_o the_o church_n for_o many_o hundred_o year_n do_v use_v any_o other_o sword_n but_o the_o word_n to_o bring_v man_n to_o christ._n q._n 18._o what_o tenet_n be_v hold_v by_o the_o independent_o of_o new_a england_n an._n beside_o those_o opinion_n which_o they_o hold_v with_o other_o independent_a tenet_n they_o teach_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n dwell_v personal_o in_o all_o the_o godly_a 2._o that_o their_o revelation_n be_v equal_a in_o authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n 3._o that_o no_o man_n ought_v to_o be_v trouble_v in_o his_o conscience_n for_o sin_n be_v he_o be_v under_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n 4._o that_o the_o law_n be_v no_o rule_n of_o our_o conversation_n 5._o that_o no_o christian_n shall_v be_v press_v to_o practice_v holy_a duty_n 6._o that_o the_o soul_n die_v with_o the_o body_n 7._o that_o all_o the_o saint_n upon_o earth_n have_v two_o body_n 8._o that_o christ_n be_v not_o unite_v to_o our_o fleshly_a body_n but_o to_o the_o new_a body_n after_o the_o manner_n that_o his_o humanity_n be_v unite_v to_o his_o divinity_n 9_o that_o christ_n humanity_n be_v not_o in_o heaven_n 10._o that_o he_o have_v no_o other_o body_n but_o his_o church_n 11._o they_o reckon_v all_o reform_a church_n etc._n except_o themselves_o profane_a and_o unclean_a all_o these_o opinion_n savour_v of_o nothing_o but_o of_o pride_n carnal_a security_n blasphemy_n and_o slight_v of_o god_n write_v word_n which_o be_v able_a to_o make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a and_o wise_a unto_o salvation_n q._n 19_o upon_o what_o ground_n do_v the_o independent_o forsake_v our_o church_n an._n because_o they_o do_v not_o see_v the_o sign_n of_o grace_n in_o every_o one_o of_o our_o member_n church_n but_o this_o ground_n be_v childdish_a for_o many_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n in_o who_o we_o see_v no_o outward_a sign_n so_o be_v saul_n when_o he_o persecute_v the_o church_n he_o be_v then_o a_o vessel_n of_o mercy_n and_o many_o in_o who_o we_o
oil_n put_v on_o his_o ewle_n and_o so_o receive_v he_o into_o the_o fraternity_n have_v vow_v abstinence_n from_o flesh_n and_o perpetual_a chastity_n the_o monk_n do_v not_o only_o live_v upon_o their_o rent_n but_o they_o trade_v also_o and_o be_v great_a merchant_n as_o for_o scholarship_n they_o have_v none_o sergius_n be_v a_o great_a saint_n â—mongst_a they_o to_o who_o the_o empress_n go_v sometime_o in_o pilgrimage_n they_o have_v divers_a nunnery_n some_o whereof_o be_v only_o for_o noble_a man_n widow_n and_o daughter_n who_o stock_n the_o emperor_n mean_v to_o extinguish_v they_o have_v eâ—emites_n also_o who_o go_v stark_o naked_a except_o about_o the_o middle_n they_o wear_v long_a hair_n and_o a_o lâ—on_n collar_n about_o their_o neck_n or_o middle_n the_o people_n esteem_v they_o as_o saint_n and_o prophet_n and_o whatsoever_o they_o say_v be_v receive_v as_o oracle_n even_o by_o the_o great_a duke_n himself_o author_n he_o think_v himself_o in_o great_a favour_n with_o god_n who_o be_v reprove_v or_o rob_v of_o any_o part_n of_o his_o good_n by_o they_o but_o of_o these_o eâ—emites_v there_o be_v very_o few_o in_o that_o cold_a country_n q._n 5._o what_o form_n of_o service_n have_v they_o in_o their_o church_n a._n they_o have_v their_o mattiâ—s_n every_o morning_n service_n the_o priest_n attend_v by_o his_o deacon_n in_o the_o middle_n of_o the_o church_n call_v on_o christ_n for_o a_o blessing_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o trinity_n and_o then_o repeat_v three_o time_n lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o this_o do_v he_o march_v into_o the_o chancel_n whither_o no_o man_n may_v enter_v but_o the_o priest_n alone_o and_o there_o at_o the_o altar_n he_o say_v the_o lord_n prayer_n and_o twelve_o time_n lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o then_o praise_v at_o the_o trinity_n the_o deacon_n and_o people_n answer_v amen_o then_o he_o read_v the_o psalm_n for_o the_o day_n and_o with_o the_o people_n turn_v to_o the_o image_n on_o the_o wall_n to_o which_o they_o bow_v three_o time_n knock_v their_o head_n to_o the_o ground_n then_o he_o read_v the_o decalogue_n and_o athanasius_n his_o creed_n after_o this_o the_o deacon_n stand_v without_o the_o chancel_n door_n reads_z a_o part_n of_o their_o legend_n of_o saint_n life_n which_o be_v divide_v into_o so_o many_o part_n as_o there_o be_v day_n in_o the_o year_n then_o he_o add_v some_o collect_v or_o prayer_n this_o service_n last_v about_o two_o hour_n all_o which_o time_n many_o wax_n candle_n burn_v before_o their_o image_n some_o as_o big_a as_o a_o man_n waist_n such_o be_v vow_v and_o enjoin_v by_o penance_n they_o have_v about_o nine_o of_o the_o morning_n another_o service_n and_o on_o festival_n day_n they_o have_v solemn_a devotion_n the_o evening_n service_n be_v begin_v like_o the_o marning_n after_o the_o psalm_n the_o priest_n sing_v the_o 〈◊〉_d in_o their_o language_n and_o then_o all_o with_o one_o voice_n lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o thirty_o time_n together_o and_o the_o boy_n answer_v thirty_o time_n then_o be_v read_v by_o the_o priest_n and_o on_o holy_a day_n sing_v the_o first_o psalm_n and_o 〈◊〉_d repent_v ten_o time_n then_o the_o priest_n read_v some_o part_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o he_o end_v with_o three_o hallelujah_n and_o withal_o that_o evening_n service_n with_o a_o collect_v for_o the_o day_n all_o this_o while_n the_o priest_n stand_v as_o the_o high_a 〈◊〉_d the_o deacon_n stand_v without_o the_o chancel_n whither_o they_o dare_v not_o come_v during_o service_n time_n russia_n the_o people_n stand_v together_o in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n for_o they_o have_v no_o pew_v to_o sit_v in_o q._n 6._o how_o do_v they_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n 〈…〉_z eight_o day_n after_o the_o child_n be_v bear_v he_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o church-porch_n sacrament_n where_o the_o priest_n receive_v he_o and_o tell_v the_o witness_n their_o duty_n in_o the_o child_n education_n after_o baptism_n namely_o to_o teach_v he_o how_o to_o know_v god_n and_o christ_n and_o withal_o what_o saint_n be_v the_o chief_a mediator_n then_o he_o conjure_v the_o devil_n out_o of_o the_o water_n and_o so_o after_o some_o prayer_n he_o plunge_v the_o child_n three_o time_n over_o head_n and_o ear_n in_o a_o tub_n of_o warm_a water_n hold_v it_o necessary_a that_o every_o part_n of_o the_o child_n be_v dip_v they_o use_v the_o same_o word_n that_o we_o do_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o not_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o some_o heretic_n have_v use_v then_o the_o priest_n lay_v oil_n and_o salt_n mix_v together_o on_o the_o child_n forehead_n on_o both_o side_n of_o his_o face_n and_o on_o his_o lip_n pray_v that_o god_n will_v make_v he_o a_o good_a christian_a etc._n etc._n this_o do_v the_o child_n be_v now_o make_v a_o christian_a be_v carry_v from_o the_o porch_n into_o the_o church_n the_o priest_n march_v before_o who_o lay_v he_o on_o a_o cushion_n before_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o chief_a image_n in_o the_o church_n to_o which_o he_o be_v recommend_v as_o to_o his_o mediator_n after_o baptism_n the_o child_n hair_n be_v cut_v off_o wrap_v up_o in_o wax_n and_o reserve_v as_o a_o relic_n in_o the_o church_n the_o russian_n use_v to_o re-bapbaptise_a their_o proselyte_n christian_n and_o in_o some_o monastery_n to_o instruct_v they_o in_o their_o religion_n first_o they_o clothe_v the_o new_a convert_n with_o a_o fresh_a russian_a garment_n than_o they_o crown_v he_o with_o a_o garland_n anoint_v his_o head_n with_o oil_n put_v a_o wax_n light_n into_o his_o hand_n and_o for_o seven_o day_n together_o pray_v over_o he_o four_o time_n a_o day_n all_o which_o time_n he_o be_v to_o forbear_v flesh_n and_o white_a meat_n after_o the_o seven_o day_n he_o be_v wash_v and_o on_o the_o eight_o day_n be_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n and_o there_o instruct_v how_o to_o bow_v knock_v his_o head_n and_o cross_v himself_o before_o their_o image_n the_o russian_n communicate_v but_o once_o a_o year_n in_o lent_n after_o confession_n to_o the_o priest_n who_o call_v they_o up_o to_o the_o altar_n ask_v they_o if_o they_o be_v clean_o from_o sin_n if_o they_o be_v they_o be_v admit_v but_o never_o above_o three_o at_o one_o time_n while_o the_o priest_n pray_v the_o communicant_n stand_v with_o their_o â—rms_n fold_v one_o within_o another_o then_o he_o deliver_v to_o they_o a_o spoonful_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n temper_v together_o say_v eat_v this_o drink_n this_o without_o any_o pause_n then_o he_o deliver_v bread_n by_o itself_o and_o wine_n mingle_v with_o warm_a water_n to_o represent_v the_o water_n and_o blocâ—_n that_o issue_v out_o of_o christ_n side_n then_o the_o communicant_n follow_v the_o priest_n thrice_o about_o the_o altar_n with_o their_o fold_a arm_n history_n at_o last_o after_o prayer_n the_o priest_n charge_v they_o to_o make_v good_a cheer_n and_o be_v merry_a for_o seven_o day_n together_o &_o to_o fast_o the_o next_o seven_o day_n after_o q._n 7._o what_o be_v the_o doctrine_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o russian_a church_n at_o this_o day_n a_o they_o hold_v that_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n except_o genesis_n be_v not_o to_o be_v read_v in_o church_n ceremony_n and_o be_v of_o no_o use_n since_o christ_n come_v nor_o the_o prophet_n nor_o the_o revelation_n 2._o they_o teach_v that_o their_o church_n tradition_n be_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 3._o that_o the_o greek_a church_n chief_o the_o patriarch_n and_o his_o synod_n have_v full_a authority_n to_o interpret_v the_o scripture_n and_o that_o their_o interpretation_n be_v authentic_a 4._o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n proceed_v not_o from_o the_o son_n 5._o they_o hold_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o only_a mediator_n of_o redemption_n but_o not_o of_o intercession_n this_o honour_n they_o give_v to_o the_o saint_n chief_o to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n and_o saint_n nicholaâ—_n who_o they_o say_v be_v attend_v upon_o by_o three_o hundred_o of_o the_o chief_a angel_n 6._o their_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n be_v to_o adore_v the_o image_n or_o picture_n of_o the_o saint_n whereof_o their_o church_n be_v full_a and_o rich_o adorn_v 7._o they_o teach_v that_o in_o this_o life_n there_o can_v be_v no_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n 8._o and_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v not_o by_o faith_n only_o but_o by_o work_n also_o which_o consist_v in_o prayer_n by_o number_n on_o their_o bead_n in_o fast_n vow_n alm_n cross_n offer_n to_o saint_n and_o such_o like_a 9_o they_o ascribe_v great_a power_n to_o auricular_a confession_n in_o do_v away_o sin_n 10._o they_o hold_v all_o to_o be_v damn_v that_o die_v without_o baptism_n 11._o extreme_a unction_n be_v with_o they_o a_o sacrament_n though_o not_o of_o such_o
find_v that_o no_o sensible_a entity_n be_v comparable_a to_o the_o sun_n in_o glory_n reason_n light_n motion_n power_n beauty_n operation_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o all_o thing_n in_o a_o mâ—nner_n have_v dependence_n from_o he_o in_o respect_n of_o life_n motion_n comfort_n and_o be_v they_o conclude_v that_o the_o sun_n be_v the_o only_a deity_n of_o the_o world_n god_n and_o however_o the_o gentile_n may_v seem_v to_o worship_v divers_a chief_a god_n because_o they_o express_v they_o by_o divers_a name_n and_o effect_n or_o office_n yet_o indeed_o the_o wise_a sort_n understand_v but_o one_o supreme_a deity_n which_o they_o worship_v under_o divers_a name_n sun_n epithet_n and_o operation_n now_o that_o this_o deity_n be_v none_o other_o but_o the_o sun_n who_o they_o call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o apollo_n jupiter_n mercury_n mars_n hercules_n etc._n etc._n be_v apparent_a by_o the_o gentile_n own_o write_n for_o in_o nonnus_n l._n 40._o diony_n we_o see_v with_o how_o many_o name_n the_o sun_n be_v call_v namely_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d king_n of_o the_o fire_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d guide_n of_o the_o world_n belus_n of_o euphrates_n the_o lybian_a ammon_n apis_n of_o niâ—us_n the_o arabian_a saturn_n the_o assyrian_a jupiter_n the_o egyptian_a serapis_n phaeton_n with_o many_o name_n mithris_n the_o babylonian_a sun_n the_o grecian_a delphic_a apollo_n paean_a aether_n or_o the_o heaâ—en_n etc._n etc._n so_o orpheus_n in_o hymno_fw-la under_o the_o name_n of_o vulcan_n understand_v the_o sun_n when_o he_o call_v he_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o perpetual_a fire_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shine_a in_o the_o flame_a air_n or_o sky_n sun_n so_o by_o mars_n they_o mean_v the_o sun_n as_o appear_v by_o that_o image_n of_o mars_n adorn_v with_o the_o sun_n beam_n and_o worship_v ancient_o in_o spain_n thus_o adorn_v they_o make_v he_o the_o god_n of_o war_n because_o all_o strife_n and_o contentionâ—_n arise_v from_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o blood_n cause_v by_o the_o sun_n influence_n they_o mean_v also_o the_o sun_n by_o apollo_n so_o call_v from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v dart_v or_o cast_v of_o his_o beam_n or_o because_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o shine_v alone_o and_o not_o other_o with_o he_o therefore_o in_o latin_a he_o be_v name_v sol_fw-la quasi_fw-la solus_fw-la other_o reason_n and_o derivation_n of_o this_o name_n may_v be_v see_v in_o macrobius_n l._n 1._o saturn_n some_o call_v he_o apollo_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d from_o kill_v or_o destroy_v of_o the_o creature_n with_o his_o excessive_a heat_n whereas_o with_o his_o temperate_a warmness_n he_o cure_v and_o drive_v away_o disease_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o in_o this_o respect_n he_o be_v call_v apollo_n and_o the_o god_n of_o physic_n and_o be_v paint_v with_o the_o grace_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o in_o his_o left_a hold_v his_o bow_n and_o arrow_n to_o show_v that_o he_o be_v ready_a and_o nimble_a to_o help_v and_o cure_v but_o slow_a to_o hurt_v and_o kill_v he_o be_v call_v also_o phaeton_n and_o phoebus_n from_o his_o brightness_n and_o light_n delius_n from_o manifest_v or_o reveal_v all_o thing_n therefore_o be_v hold_v the_o god_n of_o divination_n he_o be_v name_v loxias_n to_o show_v his_o oblique_a motion_n in_o the_o â—â—liptick_a he_o be_v call_v by_o callimachus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d abound_v in_o gold_n because_o gold_n be_v generate_v by_o his_o influence_n and_o his_o beam_n represent_v gold_n in_o their_o colour_n for_o this_o cause_n his_o garment_n his_o harp_n his_o quiver_n arrow_n and_o shoe_n be_v by_o the_o poet_n say_v to_o be_v all_o of_o gold_n the_o sun_n be_v also_o call_v adonis_n sun_n which_o in_o the_o phenician_a tongue_n signify_v a_o lord_n for_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o this_o inferior_a world_n and_o of_o the_o star_n too_o by_o impart_v light_n to_o they_o this_o adonis_n be_v say_v to_o be_v kill_v by_o a_o boar_n and_o to_o converse_v six_o month_n with_o proserpina_n iâ—_n be_v dead_a under_o the_o earth_n for_o which_o he_o be_v bewail_v by_o the_o woman_n but_o the_o other_o six_o month_n he_o revive_v again_o and_o converse_v above_o with_o venus_n which_o turn_v the_o woman_n sorrow_n into_o joy_n by_o this_o be_v mean_v that_o the_o sun_n in_o the_o six_o southern_a sign_n seem_v to_o die_v and_o to_o be_v kill_v by_o the_o wild_a boar_n that_o be_v by_o the_o winter_n for_o that_o beast_n delight_v most_o in_o cold_a country_n and_o prove_v best_a in_o the_o winter_n by_o proserpina_n be_v mean_v the_o inferior_a hemispere_fw-fr and_o by_o venus_n the_o superior_a with_o who_o adonis_n or_o the_o sun_n converse_v while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o six_o northerly_a sign_n this_o adonis_n be_v that_o thammuz_n ezech._n 8._o 14._o as_o s._n hierom_n think_v for_o who_o the_o woman_n do_v mourn_v but_o at_o his_o return_n the_o alexandrian_n send_v by_o sea_n to_o the_o mourn_a woman_n at_o bybluâ—_n letter_n shut_v up_o within_o a_o vessel_n of_o bulrush_n to_o signify_v that_o adonis_n or_o thammuz_n be_v return_v and_o that_o therefore_o they_o shall_v rejoice_v of_o this_o custom_n speak_v procopius_n gazaeus_n cyril_n in_o esaiam_n c._n 18._o 2._o as_o some_o think_v and_o so_o orpheus_n in_o hyâ—_n by_o adonis_n understand_v the_o sun_n â—s_n may_v be_v see_v in_o this_o verse_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v thâ—â—_n who_o be_v sometime_o extinct_a and_o shiâ—â—â—_n again_o in_o the_o beautfull_a circle_a houâ—_n the_o sun_n also_o be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d sun_n a_o fair_a boy_n belove_v of_o cyâ—ele_n by_o which_o they_o mean_v the_o earth_n which_o be_v in_o love_n with_o the_o sun_n with_o who_o beautiful_a beam_n she_o be_v comfort_v hiâ—_n they_o paint_v with_o a_o sceptre_n and_o a_o pipe_n by_o that_o represent_v his_o power_n by_o this_o the_o harmony_n of_o his_o motion_n or_o else_o the_o whistle_n of_o the_o wind_n raise_v by_o his_o heat_n his_o festival_n also_o they_o celebrate_v with_o joy_n therefore_o call_v 〈◊〉_d about_o the_o 22._o of_o march_n because_o than_o they_o perceive_v the_o day_n to_o exceed_v the_o night_n in_o length_n by_o osir_z iâ—_n also_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v mean_v who_o genital_n be_v cast_v by_o typhon_n his_o brother_n into_o the_o river_n be_v notwithstanding_o honour_v by_o isis_n sun_n and_o after_o by_o the_o greek_n under_o the_o name_n of_o phallus_n iâ—biphâ—llus_n and_o priapus_n because_o all_o seminal_a virtue_n procee_v from_o the_o sun_n saint_n hierom_n ruffinus_n 〈◊〉_d and_o other_o think_v that_o this_o be_v the_o same_o idol_n which_o the_o mâ—abiles_fw-la edomite_n and_o other_o gentile_n worship_v under_o the_o name_n of_o baal-peor_a sun_n the_o sun_n also_o be_v call_v liber_n by_o virgil_n geâ—â—_n 1._o because_o by_o his_o light_n he_o free_v man_n from_o the_o fear_n and_o danger_n of_o 〈◊〉_d night_n so_o he_o be_v call_v dionâ—sius_n by_o orpheus_n in_o hâ—mnis_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o be_v call_v dionysius_n because_o 〈◊〉_d be_v roll_v about_o the_o immense_a and_o long_a heaven_n he_o be_v worship_v by_o the_o egyptian_n sun_n under_o the_o name_n of_o apiâ—_n and_o mâ—eviâ—_n and_o shape_n of_o a_o bull_n or_o calf_n to_o show_v his_o strength_n and_o benefit_n we_o receive_v by_o the_o sun_n especial_o in_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o ground_n therefore_o the_o golden_a calf_n which_o the_o hebrew_n do_v worship_n in_o the_o desert_n and_o afterward_o jeroboam_fw-la set_v up_o signify_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o sun_n who_o be_v also_o worship_v under_o the_o name_n of_o serapis_n aâ—_n his_o image_n show_v which_o be_v make_v of_o gold_n and_o silver_n with_o beam_n and_o paint_v over_o with_o blue_a to_o show_v that_o the_o sun_n at_o his_o rise_n and_o fall_v look_n like_o gold_n but_o in_o his_o meridian_n blow_v and_o like_o silver_n and_o so_o he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o glitter_a light_n of_o the_o sun_n so_o in_o hebrew_n he_o be_v call_v achaâ—_n that_o be_v one_o as_o be_v the_o sole_a light_n and_o beauty_n of_o the_o world_n and_o so_o may_v that_o place_n of_o isaiah_n c._n 66._o 17._o be_v understand_v they_o purify_v and_o sanctify_v themselves_o in_o garden_n behind_o 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v behind_o the_o image_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o there_o be_v call_v ache_v one_o of_o this_o opinion_n be_v joseph_n scaliger_n in_o 〈◊〉_d ad_fw-la fragment_n grec_n veter_fw-la de_fw-la diâ—s_fw-la germ._n c._n 4._o and_o eliâ—â—_n schedius_n save_v only_o that_o they_o speak_v of_o the_o temple_n behind_o which_o they_o purify_v themselves_o but_o i_o think_v rather_o it_o be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o they_o have_v in_o their_o garden_n for_o it_o be_v unlikely_a that_o the_o
buxtorfius_n tremellius_n etc._n etc._n q._n what_o be_v their_o new_a moon_n and_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n and_o expiation_n a._n every_o new_a moon_n be_v a_o festival_n among_o the_o jew_n in_o which_o as_o on_o the_o sabbath_n people_n repair_v to_o the_o prophet_n for_o instruction_n moon_n 2_o king_n 4._o 23._o then_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o buy_v or_o sell_v amos_n 8._o 4_o yet_o the_o first_o new_a moon_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o seven_o month_n call_v tisri_n according_a to_o their_o ecclesiastical_a account_n but_o the_o first_o month_n in_o their_o civil_a computation_n trumpet_n be_v call_v particular_o the_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n for_o though_o at_o other_o feast_n they_o sound_v trumpet_n yet_o at_o this_o feast_n there_o be_v more_o sound_v to_o wit_n all_o the_o day_n not_o so_o much_o in_o memory_n of_o isaac_n deliverance_n from_o death_n on_o mount_n moriah_n nor_o for_o the_o law_n give_v with_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n on_o mount_n sinai_n for_o the_o feast_n of_o pentecost_n be_v institute_v for_o that_o but_o for_o the_o great_a solemnity_n of_o the_o new_a year_n from_o whence_o they_o reckon_v their_o sabbatical_a year_n and_o jubiles_fw-la and_o date_v all_o their_o deed_n and_o bargain_n this_o sound_v then_o of_o trumpet_n be_v a_o solemn_a promulgation_n of_o the_o new_a year_n and_o a_o preparation_n for_o the_o three_o ensue_a feast_n that_o month_n to_o wit_n of_o expiation_n the_o ten_o day_n of_o tabernacle_n from_o the_o fifteen_o to_o the_o one_o and_o twenty_o and_o the_o great_a feast_n on_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o day_n but_o i_o think_v this_o be_v no_o particular_a feast_n but_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n to_o be_v offer_v in_o the_o new_a moon_n read_v numb_a 28._o 11_o 15._o as_o for_o those_o word_n of_o david_n psa._n 81._o 3._o blow_n the_o trumpet_n in_o the_o new_a moon_n they_o be_v most_o likely_a to_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o first_o new_a moon_n or_o feast_n of_o trumpet_n the_o feast_n of_o expiation_n be_v keep_v the_o ten_o day_n of_o tisri_n expiation_n and_o it_o be_v so_o call_v because_o the_o high_a priest_n then_o enter_v into_o the_o oracle_n to_o expiate_v his_o own_o and_o the_o people_n sin_n for_o himself_o he_o take_v a_o young_a bullock_n and_o a_o ram_n for_o the_o people_n he_o take_v a_o ram_n for_o a_o burn_a offering_n and_o two_o he_o goat_n for_o a_o sin_n offer_v the_o two_o goat_n he_o present_v at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n before_o the_o lord_n one_o of_o these_o lot_n be_v cast_v be_v send_v into_o the_o wilderness_n this_o be_v call_v the_o scape-goat_n upon_o who_o head_n the_o priest_n lay_v all_o the_o sin_n and_o evil_n of_o the_o people_n to_o be_v carry_v away_o by_o the_o goat_n into_o the_o wilderness_n the_o other_o goat_n be_v sacrifice_v on_o this_o day_n be_v their_o great_a fast_n act._n 8._o 9_o wherein_o they_o abstain_v from_o all_o kind_n of_o work_n and_o delight_n so_o that_o they_o may_v not_o kindle_v fire_n nor_o dress_v meat_n notwithstanding_o their_o afflict_a themselves_o the_o joyful_a jubilee_n be_v this_o day_n proclaim_v of_o the_o rite_n use_v at_o this_o day_n by_o the_o modern_a jwe_n we_o will_v speak_v hereafter_o q._n what_o be_v their_o sabbaticnl_n year_n and_o their_o idbile_n a._n year_n every_o seven_o year_n be_v a_o sabbath_n or_o rest_n for_o then_o the_o land_n do_v rest_n from_o plough_v and_o sow_v then_o poor_a debtor_n that_o be_v native_a jew_n and_o not_o proselyte_n or_o stranger_n be_v release_v if_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o pay_v by_o this_o god_n will_v exercise_v the_o charity_n of_o his_o people_n to_o the_o poor_a and_o have_v they_o rely_v on_o his_o providence_n who_o give_v such_o increase_n to_o the_o six_o year_n that_o it_o bring_v forth_o provision_n enough_o for_o three_o year_n and_o therefore_o all_o thing_n be_v this_o time_n hold_v in_o common_a and_o they_o live_v as_o adam_n do_v in_o paradise_n or_o as_o people_n in_o the_o golden_a age_n when_o the_o earth_n spend_v sua_fw-la of_o its_o own_o accord_n bring_v forth_o all_o thing_n omnis_fw-la tulit_fw-la omne_fw-la tellus_fw-la of_o this_o year_n fertility_n see_v levit._n 25._o 20._o the_o hebrew_n servant_n be_v this_o year_n to_o be_v set_v free_a exod._n 21._o 2._o and_o the_o law_n to_o be_v read_v public_o deut._n 31._o 10._o the_o jubilee_n so_o call_v from_o jobal_a a_o ram_n jubilee_n because_o of_o the_o sound_n of_o ram_n horn_n at_o that_o time_n be_v institute_v levit._n 25._o 8._o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o prisoner_n servant_n and_o debtor_n for_o then_o all_o thing_n be_v bring_v back_o to_o their_o former_a estate_n and_o therefore_o perhaps_o it_o be_v call_v jubilee_n from_o jobhel_n to_o deduce_v or_o bring_v back_o all_o land_n that_o have_v be_v sell_v or_o mortgage_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o right_a owner_n by_o which_o mean_n family_n and_o tribe_n be_v preserve_v entire_a without_o commixtion_n or_o confusion_n and_o their_o ancient_a inheritance_n remain_v whole_a this_o feast_n be_v keep_v every_o fifty_o year_n but_o be_v proclaim_v the_o forty_o nine_o on_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n and_o be_v a_o type_n of_o that_o great_a liberty_n and_o delivery_n we_o have_v by_o christ_n which_o be_v begin_v in_o this_o world_n and_o consummate_v in_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v where_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v eternal_a rest_n and_o shall_v obtain_v remission_n of_o all_o our_o debt_n and_o the_o possession_n of_o that_o ancient_a inheritance_n prepare_v for_o we_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n this_o year_n of_o jubilee_n also_o be_v to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n of_o their_o deliverance_n from_o the_o captivity_n of_o egypt_n as_o in_o the_o sabbatical_a year_n so_o likewise_o in_o this_o all_o thing_n be_v common_a the_o servant_n who_o ear_n be_v bore_v be_v now_o set_v free_a and_o the_o slave_n that_o be_v sell_v for_o six_o year_n be_v now_o dismiss_v although_o those_o six_o year_n be_v not_o yet_o end_v the_o beast_n also_o have_v liberty_n to_o feed_v where_o they_o please_v but_o as_o the_o jew_n do_v keep_v no_o jubilee_n in_o the_o captivity_n of_o babylon_n neither_o have_v they_o keep_v any_o since_o christ._n as_o for_o their_o feast_n of_o purim_n and_o dedication_n or_o renovation_n call_v therefore_o in_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o will_v speak_v anon_o these_o be_v all_o the_o festival_n keep_v by_o the_o jew_n the_o three_o chief_a beside_o the_o sabbath_n be_v the_o passover_n pentecost_n and_o tabernacle_n in_o commemoration_n of_o three_o great_a benefit_n without_o which_o no_o society_n or_o commonwealth_n can_v subsist_v to_o wit_n liberty_n law_n and_o defence_n or_o protection_n now_o for_o diverse_a reason_n god_n institute_v so_o many_o feastival_n day_n first_o because_o he_o will_v have_v his_o people_n keep_v in_o mind_n the_o benefit_n he_o bestow_v on_o they_o second_o to_o give_v he_o thanks_o which_o they_o solemn_o do_v chief_o at_o easter_n by_o offer_v their_o first_o fruit_n at_o pentecost_n by_o offer_v loaf_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o tabernacle_n by_o sacrifice_v in_o that_o they_o have_v now_o gather_v in_o all_o their_o fruit_n three_o by_o these_o festival_n the_o love_n and_o amity_n of_o god_n people_n be_v the_o more_o preserve_v in_o their_o often_o meeting_n four_o and_o so_o be_v their_o devotion_n the_o often_o exercise_v in_o sacrifice_n by_o which_o the_o levite_n and_o poor_a be_v relieve_v five_o unity_n of_o religion_n be_v also_o by_o this_o mean_v preserve_v six_o and_o their_o obedience_n also_o in_o this_o be_v try_v seven_o but_o chief_o christ_n the_o promise_a messiah_n be_v in_o these_o feast_n represent_v for_o every_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n do_v shadow_n forth_o his_o death_n and_o passion_n by_o who_o blood_n alone_o and_o not_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o goat_n and_o ram_n we_o have_v obtain_v eternal_a redemption_n q._n what_o sort_v of_o excommunication_n be_v use_v among_o the_o jew_n a._n at_o first_o they_o exclude_v the_o delinquent_n out_o of_o their_o synagogue_n old_a john_n 9_o 22_o but_o not_o quite_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n for_o he_o may_v stand_v in_o the_o gate_n in_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n this_o censure_n last_v thirty_o day_n and_o more_o if_o the_o party_n repent_v not_o and_o if_o he_o die_v without_o repentance_n he_o want_v the_o ceremony_n of_o common_a burial_n and_o a_o stone_n be_v lay_v on_o his_o coffin_n signify_v he_o deserve_v ston_a they_o have_v a_o high_a degree_n of_o excommunication_n which_o saint_n paul_n call_v he_o give_v over_o to_o satan_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 5._o by_o the_o greek_n the_o party_n so_o excommunicate_a be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o such_o
power_n to_o preach_v administer_v the_o sacrament_n hear_v confession_n absolve_v etc._n etc._n in_o any_o place_n where_o they_o please_v and_o to_o have_v their_o coadjutor_n both_o spiritual_a as_o priest_n and_o temporal_a as_o cook_n baker_n caterer_n butler_n etc._n etc._n on_o who_o the_o jesuit_n profess_v can_n confer_v sacred_a order_n the_o jesuit_n have_v this_o privilege_n also_o to_o change_v their_o general_n and_o he_o power_n to_o send_v they_o whither_o he_o please_v and_o call_v they_o back_o again_o without_o ask_v leave_n of_o the_o pope_n they_o may_v also_o absolve_v all_o heretic_n confess_v and_o the_o general_n may_v excommunicate_v and_o imprison_v delinquent_n they_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o secular_a power_n and_o from_o all_o tax_n and_o tithe_n they_o may_v carry_v with_o they_o movable_a altar_n when_o they_o travel_v and_o may_v disguise_v themselves_o into_o any_o habit_n he_o that_o visit_v a_o jesuites_n house_n or_o college_n shall_v have_v a_o plenary_a indulgence_n they_o have_v also_o power_n to_o exercise_v all_o episcopal_a function_n namely_o to_o ordain_v anoint_v exorcise_v confirm_v consecrate_v dispense_v etc._n etc._n all_o these_o priuledge_n be_v give_v to_o they_o by_o paul_n the_o three_o in_o several_a bull_n pope_n julius_n the_o three_o paul_n successor_n give_v they_o a_o privilege_n to_o erect_v university_n where_o they_o please_v and_o to_o confer_v what_o degree_n they_o will_v to_o dispense_v also_o with_o fast_v and_o prohibit_v meat_n pope_n pius_n the_o four_o confirm_v all_o the_o former_a privilege_n pius_fw-la the_o five_o grant_v that_o such_o jesuit_n as_o forsake_v their_o order_n by_o leave_n from_o the_o pope_n or_o general_n shall_v enter_v into_o no_o other_o order_n except_o the_o carthusian_n if_o they_o apostatise_n without_o leave_n they_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_a he_o give_v they_o also_o power_n to_o read_v public_o in_o any_o university_n they_o come_v to_o without_o ask_v leave_n and_o that_o none_o must_v hinder_v they_o but_o all_o be_v bind_v to_o hear_v they_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o give_v they_o power_n to_o have_v their_o conservator_n judge_n and_o advocate_n and_o to_o recite_v their_o canonical_a hour_n without_o the_o choir_n and_o to_o correct_v change_v interpret_v expunge_v and_o burn_v such_o book_n as_o they_o dislike_v and_o to_o be_v the_o pope_n library_n keeper_n and_o exempt_v they_o from_o be_v necessary_o present_a at_o procession_n or_o funeral_n 1568._o by_o reason_n of_o these_o and_o other_o privilege_n grant_v to_o this_o order_n beside_o their_o own_o industry_n they_o grow_v so_o numerous_a in_o the_o space_n of_o 75._o year_n that_o they_o have_v anno_fw-la 1608._o as_o ribadeneâ—a_n show_v 293._o college_n beside_o 123._o house_n and_o of_o their_o society_n be_v reckon_v 10581._o out_o of_o their_o college_n they_o raise_v a_o revenâ—e_n of_o twenty_o hundred_o thousand_o crown_n yearly_a q._n 8._o be_v there_o no_o other_o order_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n a._n there_o be_v divers_a more_o but_o of_o less_o note_n who_o original_a be_v uncertain_a both_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o author_n and_o time_n order_n beside_o there_o be_v many_o subdivision_n of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o order_n as_o the_o franciscan_n be_v subdivide_v into_o observantes_fw-la câ—nventuales_fw-la minimi_fw-la capuciâ—l_n collectanei_fw-la who_o charge_n be_v to_o receive_v the_o money_n that_o be_v give_v they_o observantes_fw-la amadeani_fw-la reformati_fw-la de_fw-fr evangelio_n chiacini_fw-la cum_fw-la barba_fw-la de_fw-la portiuncula_fw-la paulini_n bosiani_fw-la gaudentes_fw-la de_fw-la augustinis_fw-la with_o their_o open_a shoe_n servientes_fw-la all_o these_o differ_v little_a except_o in_o some_o small_a matter_n there_o be_v also_o some_o monk_n call_v ambrosiani_n ambrosiani_n who_o wear_v red_a cloak_n over_o white_a coat_n other_o be_v call_v capellani_n capellani_n who_o garment_n be_v partly_o black_a and_o partly_o blue_a chalâ—meriani_n wear_v a_o white_a cross_n upon_o a_o white_a cloak_n cellarii_fw-la cellarii_fw-la from_o their_o cell_n be_v so_o call_v and_o brother_n of_o mercy_n from_o visit_v the_o sick_a and_o carry_v the_o dead_a to_o the_o grave_n in_o the_o inside_n they_o wear_v black_a linen_n on_o the_o outside_n a_o sooty_a colour_n garment_n clavigeri_fw-la wear_v upon_o a_o black_a cowl_n two_o key_n clavigeri_fw-la intimate_v by_o this_o that_o they_o have_v power_n to_o open_v and_o shut_v heaven_n they_o make_v saint_n peter_n the_o author_n of_o their_o order_n cruciferi_fw-la cruciferi_fw-la these_o bow_n their_o body_n and_o head_n as_o they_o walk_v go_v barefoot_a and_o wear_v a_o white_a cloak_n gird_v with_o a_o rope_n they_o carry_v always_o in_o their_o hand_n a_o little_a wooden_a cross_n the_o brother_n of_o the_o cross_n wear_v a_o black_a cloak_n without_o a_o hood_n and_o bear_v the_o cross_n before_o their_o breast_n forâ—â—ciferâ—_n forâ—â—ciferi_fw-la so_o call_v from_o wear_v a_o pair_n of_o shears_n on_o their_o cloak_n by_o which_o they_o show_v that_o they_o clip_v off_o all_o carnal_a lust_n as_o it_o be_v with_o a_o pair_n of_o shears_n they_o wear_v a_o black_a cloak_n and_o hood_n these_o we_o may_v call_v sheet-brother_n the_o brother_n of_o helen_n brag_v that_o they_o be_v institute_v by_o helen_n constantin_n mother_n after_o she_o have_v find_v out_o the_o cross_n they_o wear_v a_o white_a garment_n and_o on_o it_o a_o yellow_a cross_n hospitalarii_n hospitalarii_n so_o call_v from_o look_v to_o hospital_n they_o wear_v black_a they_o differ_v from_o the_o former_a of_o this_o name_n and_o so_o do_v the_o cruciferi_fw-la the_o brother_n of_o saint_n james_n wear_v a_o fandy-coloured_n garment_n and_o shell_n hang_v at_o it_o they_o make_v saint_n james_n their_o patron_n the_o order_n of_o ignorance_n these_o monk_n think_v it_o man_n chief_a happiness_n to_o know_v nothing_o this_o order_n of_o ignorance_n be_v now_o the_o great_a in_o the_o world_n and_o be_v like_a to_o swallow_v up_o all_o the_o order_n and_o degree_n of_o learning_n as_o pharao_n lean_a cow_n do_v devour_v the_o fat_a so_o much_o the_o more_o happy_a will_v this_o order_n be_v when_o it_o be_v feed_v with_o tithe_n and_o college_n there_o be_v a_o order_n of_o joannites_n differ_v from_o the_o former_a these_o wear_v a_o read_v garment_n to_o represent_v christ_n blood_n and_o on_o the_o breast_n thereof_o be_v weave_v a_o chalice_n to_o show_v that_o in_o his_o blood_n our_o sin_n be_v wash_v they_o also_o hold_v a_o book_n still_o in_o their_o hand_n the_o order_n of_o the_o valley_n of_o josaphat_n go_v in_o a_o purple_a â—arment_n these_o appoint_v judge_n to_o decide_v controversy_n of_o marriage_n the_o order_n of_o joseph_n be_v erect_v in_o honour_n of_o mary_n suppose_a husband_n these_o wear_v ash-coloured_a clothes_n and_o a_o white_a hood_n the_o order_n of_o lazarus_n or_o magdalen_n wear_v a_o green_a cross_n upon_o a_o black_a cloak_n with_o a_o hood_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o they_o some_o contemplative_a who_o be_v black_a within_o and_o white_a without_o use_v ordinary_a food_n the_o other_o wear_v a_o brown_a or_o â—awny_a colour_n and_o be_v active_a their_o food_n be_v only_a herb_n and_o root_n the_o order_n of_o nun_n of_o saint_n mary_n de_fw-fr decem_fw-la virtutibus_fw-la that_o be_v of_o the_o ten_o virtue_n which_o consist_v only_o in_o repeat_v the_o ave_fw-la mary_n ten_o time_n they_o wear_v a_o black_a veil_n a_o white_a coat_n a_o red_a scapular_a and_o a_o ash-coloured_a cloak_n there_o be_v two_o other_o order_n of_o saint_n mary_n the_o one_o wear_v a_o white_a coat_n and_o a_o black_a cloak_n like_o carmelites_n the_o other_o be_v all_o white_a there_o be_v also_o the_o order_n of_o mary_n conception_n the_o order_n call_v reclusi_fw-la shut_v themselves_o up_o between_o two_o wall_n or_o in_o narrow_a cell_n whence_o they_o never_o go_v out_o so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v the_o order_n of_o saint_n ruffus_n institute_v by_o he_o these_o go_v like_o the_o canon_n regulars_n wear_v a_o scapular_a over_o a_o linen_n surplice_n and_o a_o black_a colour_a hood_n there_o be_v a_o order_n of_o free_a numb_v who_o maintain_v themselves_o and_o may_v marry_v when_o they_o will_n the_o order_n of_o speculariâ—_n be_v so_o call_v from_o their_o look_a glass_n which_o they_o always_o carry_v their_o inward_a garment_n be_v black_a their_o outward_a white_a they_o wear_v on_o their_o breast_n a_o black_a cross_n among_o the_o roman_n it_o be_v count_v a_o effeminate_a trick_n for_o man_n to_o carry_v about_o a_o look_a glass_n etc._n therefore_o otho_n be_v mock_v by_o juvenal_n who_o speak_v of_o the_o look_a glass_n call_v it_o pathicâ—geâ—t_o amen_n othonis_n the_o order_n of_o the_o sâ—ellati_fw-la wear_v star_n on_o their_o clothes_n some_o of_o they_o have_v black_a gown_n and_o black_a hood_n some_o have_v cloak_n without_o hood_n some_o other_o perty_n order_v there_o be_v of_o small_a
lesser_a but_o now_o the_o one_o sit_v in_o persia_n the_o other_o to_o wiâ—_n the_o lesser_a in_o ciliciâ—_n they_o be_v in_o some_o sort_n 〈◊〉_d hold_v a_o coalition_n of_o christ_n two_o nature_n into_o one_o compound_a nature_n but_o by_o their_o late_a confession_n ìt_n seem_v they_o have_v renounce_v this_o opinion_n their_o patriarch_n they_o call_v catholic_n they_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n with_o unleavened_a bread_n and_o will_v not_o have_v christ_n body_n to_o be_v real_o in_o the_o sacrament_n under_o the_o species_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n nor_o do_v they_o mingle_v water_n with_o wine_n with_o the_o greek_n they_o deny_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n from_o the_o son_n they_o give_v the_o eucharist_n to_o infant_n present_o after_o baptism_n they_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a yet_o deny_v purgatory_n they_o re-baptise_a convert_n from_o the_o latin_a church_n they_o fast_o the_o 25._o of_o december_n and_o keep_v christmas_n day_n on_o the_o epiphany_n or_o rather_o christ_n baptism_n they_o keep_v the_o feast_n of_o annunciation_n the_o six_o day_n of_o april_n the_o purification_n the_o fourteen_o of_o february_n they_o eat_v flesh_n on_o friday_n between_o easter_n and_o ascention_n day_n in_o lent_n they_o feed_v only_o on_o herb_n root_n fruit_n and_o pulse_n they_o abstain_v from_o such_o beast_n they_o account_v unclean_a they_o hold_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o good_a man_n obtain_v not_o felicity_n till_o the_o resurrection_n etc._n they_o admit_v none_o to_o be_v secular_a priest_n till_o they_o be_v marry_v but_o must_v not_o marry_v the_o second_o time_n they_o will_v not_o have_v the_o sacrament_n to_o confer_v grace_n they_o administer_v the_o cup_n to_o all_o and_o celebrate_v no_o mass_n without_o distribute_v the_o sacrament_n they_o invocate_v saint_n and_o insert_v divers_a word_n into_o the_o creed_n which_o be_v neither_o greek_a nor_o latin_a q._n 10._o what_o other_o sect_n be_v there_o of_o the_o greek_a religion_n a._n the_o melchites_n melchites_n so_o call_v from_o melech_n a_o king_n because_o they_o have_v always_o follow_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o emperor_n of_o constantinople_n according_a as_o it_o be_v establish_v by_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n against_o eutyches_n and_o dioscorus_n they_o be_v also_o call_v syrian_n from_o the_o country_n where_o they_o inhabit_v these_o be_v altogether_o of_o the_o greek_a religion_n and_o communion_n but_o not_o of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n but_o of_o the_o archbishop_n of_o damascus_n under_o the_o title_n of_o patriarch_n of_o antiochia_n for_o this_o city_n where_o christianity_n have_v its_o first_o residence_n and_o name_n and_o where_o peter_n sit_v seven_o year_n bishop_n be_v waste_v and_o forsake_v the_o patriarch_n seat_n be_v translate_v to_o damascus_n where_o it_o remain_v 2._o the_o georgian_n be_v also_o of_o the_o greek_a religion_n georgian_n but_o be_v not_o subâ—ect_v to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n have_v a_o metropolitan_a of_o their_o own_o who_o residence_n be_v in_o the_o monastery_n of_o saint_n katherine_n in_o mount_n sinâ—i_fw-la a_o great_a way_n from_o iberia_n lie_v between_o the_o euxin_n and_o caspian_a sea_n where_o the_o 〈◊〉_d inhabit_v who_o be_v so_o call_v from_o saint_n george_n as_o some_o think_v who_o convert_v they_o to_o christianity_n and_o who_o picture_n they_o carry_v yet_o in_o 〈…〉_z but_o doubtless_o they_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d before_o saint_n george_n be_v bear_v for_o mela_n speak_v of_o they_o in_o the_o first_o book_n of_o his_o geography_n who_o live_v in_o the_o time_n of_o claudius_n the_o emperor_n and_o vadianus_n on_o that_o place_n think_v they_o be_v call_v georgian_n from_o their_o husbandry_n to_o which_o they_o be_v much_o addict_v 3._o the_o georgian_n next_o neighbour_n mengrelian_o to_o wit_n the_o mengrelian_o call_v of_o old_a colchi_n and_o the_o ancient_a zychi_n now_o call_v circassian_n circassian_n whence_o the_o sultan_n have_v his_o 〈◊〉_d be_v also_o of_o the_o greek_a communion_n and_o subject_a to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n etc._n but_o they_o baptise_v not_o their_o child_n till_o they_o be_v eight_o year_n old_a in_o other_o point_v they_o be_v of_o the_o greek_a religion_n be_v convert_v to_o christianity_n by_o cyrillus_n and_o methedius_fw-la the_o apostle_n or_o minister_n of_o the_o patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n q._n 11._o what_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o nestorian_n christian_n of_o saint_n thomas_n and_o jacobite_n a._n 1._o the_o nestorian_n so_o call_v from_o nestorius_n the_o heretic_n who_o opinion_n concern_v two_o person_n in_o christ_n they_o hold_v a_o long_a time_n and_o spread_v themselves_o through_o a_o great_a part_n of_o asia_n nestorian_n by_o reason_n of_o cosroes_n the_o persian_a king_n who_o in_o hatred_n to_o heraâ—â—ius_n the_o emperor_n cause_v all_o christian_n within_o his_o dominion_n to_o become_v nestorian_n these_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o musal_n which_o some_o think_v to_o be_v bagd_v or_o babyloâ—_n other_o seleucia_n and_o other_o a_o part_n of_o old_a 〈◊〉_d but_o at_o this_o day_n most_o of_o they_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n both_o in_o jurisdiction_n and_o partly_o in_o religion_n and_o have_v renounce_v their_o old_a error_n concern_v the_o two_o 〈◊〉_d in_o christ_n that_o mary_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o god_n that_o the_o council_n of_o ephesus_n and_o all_o other_o counsel_n after_o it_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v these_o error_n i_o say_v they_o have_v renounce_v but_o they_o administer_v the_o 〈◊〉_d with_o leaven_a bread_n and_o in_o both_o kind_n 〈◊〉_d permit_v their_o priest_n to_o marry_v the_o three_o or_o four_o 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v cross_n but_o not_o 〈◊〉_d nor_o crucifix_n nor_o 〈◊〉_d confession_n 2._o the_o christian_n 〈…〉_z or_o of_o saint_n 〈◊〉_d so_o call_v because_o convert_v by_o he_o they_o be_v heretofore_o nestorian_n and_o subject_a to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o masal_n day_n but_o now_o be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o pope_n both_o in_o profession_n and_o jurisdiction_n they_o do_v use_v to_o give_v the_o eucharist_n in_o both_o kind_n to_o season_v the_o bread_n with_o salt_n instead_o of_o wine_n to_o drink_v the_o â—oyce_n of_o raisin_n to_o baptise_v their_o child_n when_o forty_o day_n old_a to_o reject_v all_o image_n except_o the_o cross_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n extreme_a â—uction_n and_o second_o marriage_n of_o their_o priest_n &_o but_o now_o they_o be_v of_o the_o roman_a religion_n jacobite_n 3._o the_o jacobite_n so_o call_v from_o jacobus_n the_o syrian_a a_o great_a eucychian_a be_v spread_v through_o many_o kingdom_n in_o the_o east_n they_o be_v name_v also_o dioscorian_n from_o dioscorus_n patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n a_o great_a patron_n of_o eutyches_n they_o belong_v ancient_o before_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n to_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o antiochia_n but_o since_o they_o yield_v obedience_n to_o a_o patriarch_n of_o their_o own_o who_o residence_n be_v in_o caramit_n the_o old_a metropolis_n of_o mesopotamia_n but_o yet_o retain_v the_o name_n of_o patriarch_n of_o antiochia_n they_o hold_v there_o be_v in_o christ_n but_o one_o nature_n will_n and_o operation_n and_o therefore_o in_o sign_v with_o the_o cross_n they_o use_v but_o one_o singer_n whereas_o the_o other_o eastern_a christian_n use_v two_o before_o baptism_n they_o imprint_v on_o their_o child_n the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n with_o a_o hot_a iron_n they_o deny_v purgatory_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o say_v that_o the_o angel_n be_v make_v of_o fire_n and_o light_n they_o hold_v that_o just_a man_n soul_n remain_v in_o the_o earth_n till_o the_o resurrection_n their_o priest_n be_v marry_v they_o deny_v 〈◊〉_d confession_n give_v the_o eucharist_n in_o both_o kind_n and_o the_o bread_n 〈◊〉_d they_o circumcise_v both_o sex_n author_n they_o condemn_v eutyches_n as_o a_o heretic_n and_o yet_o honour_n dioscorus_n and_o jacob_n the_o syrian_a as_o saint_n but_o now_o they_o have_v utter_o reject_v the_o heresy_n of_o one_o nature_n in_o christ_n and_o with_o the_o latin_a church_n acknowledge_v two_o distinct_a nature_n with_o their_o distinct_a property_n as_o may_v be_v see_v by_o the_o jacobite_v confession_n q._n 12._o what_o be_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o maronites_n a._n the_o maronites_n be_v so_o call_v from_o maron_n a_o holy_a man_n religion_n their_o chief_a residence_n be_v in_o mount_n libanus_n though_o some_o inhabit_v aleppo_n damascus_n tripoli_n of_o syria_n and_o cyprus_n their_o patriarch_n be_v a_o monk_n of_o saint_n anthony_n have_v nine_o bishop_n under_o he_o he_o be_v always_o call_v peter_n and_o will_v be_v style_v patriarch_n of_o antiochia_n which_o title_n be_v claim_v by_o the_o jacobite_n patriarch_n who_o be_v always_o name_v ignatius_n the_o maronites_n be_v monothelites_n and_o with_o the_o greek_n deny_v the_o procession_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n
from_o the_o son_n abstain_v from_o blood_n and_o strangle_a thing_n observe_v the_o sabbath_n with_o the_o lord_n day_n condemn_v the_o four_o marriage_n as_o utter_o unlawful_a reject_v confirmation_n administer_v the_o sacrament_n in_o leaven_a bread_n and_o in_o both_o kind_n and_o exclude_v the_o bless_a soul_n from_o heaven_n till_o the_o resurrection_n they_o do_v beside_o hold_v that_o all_o man_n soul_n be_v create_v together_o in_o the_o beginning_n that_o heretic_n be_v to_o be_v rebaptise_v that_o the_o child_n be_v not_o to_o be_v baptize_v till_o the_o mother_n be_v purify_v which_o be_v forty_o day_n after_o a_o male_a child_n and_o eighty_o after_o a_o female_a that_o child_n shall_v receive_v the_o eucharist_n as_o soon_o as_o baptize_v that_o the_o father_n may_v dissolve_v the_o matrimony_n of_o his_o child_n if_o he_o dislike_v it_o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reserve_v nor_o to_o be_v carry_v to_o sick_a person_n etc._n in_o danger_n of_o death_n that_o priest_n and_o deacon_n must_v be_v marry_v that_o child_n of_o five_o or_o six_o year_n old_a may_v be_v make_v subdeacons_n that_o woman_n during_o their_o monthly_a purgation_n be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v into_o the_o church_n nor_o to_o the_o eucharist_n but_o these_o opinion_n the_o maronites_n renounce_v when_o the_o christian_n have_v the_o command_n of_o syria_n and_o palestine_n but_o when_o saladine_n recover_v those_o 〈◊〉_d the_o 〈◊〉_d fall_v off_o from_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o embrace_v their_o former_a tener_n but_o in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o gregory_n the_o 〈◊〉_d and_o clement_n the_o eight_o they_o reconcile_v themselves_o again_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n q._n 13._o what_o be_v the_o cophti_n a._n the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o jacobite_n of_o egypt_n egypt_n for_o the_o egyptian_n be_v ancient_o name_v 〈◊〉_d we_o call_v they_o cophti_n that_o be_v egyptian_a christian_n as_o the_o jacobâ—res_n of_o syria_n be_v name_v syrian_n and_o in_o no_o country_n be_v these_o euâ—ychians_n more_o patronise_v then_o in_o syria_n and_o egypt_n yet_o these_o jacobite_n differ_v from_o eutyches_n in_o this_o that_o he_o teach_v the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n to_o be_v one_o by_o confusion_n or_o commixtion_n whereas_o they_o say_v that_o they_o be_v one_o by_o co-adunation_a but_o so_o that_o the_o property_n oh_o each_o nature_n remain_v distinct_a so_o that_o in_o effect_n they_o 〈…〉_z but_o dare_v not_o say_v to_o for_o fear_n of_o 〈…〉_z person_n not_o be_v able_a to_o 〈…〉_z the_o nature_n and_o the_o person_n these_o 〈…〉_z to_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n who_o 〈…〉_z be_v now_o in_o the_o city_n of_o cairo_n they_o use_v heretofore_o to_o be_v circumcise_v but_o by_o the_o pope_n persuasion_n have_v leave_v it_o they_o baptize_v not_o child_n till_o the_o 〈◊〉_d day_n to_o who_o they_o give_v the_o euceharist_n immediate_o after_o baptism_n and_o then_o also_o confer_v on_o they_o all_o sacred_a order_n under_o priesthood_n their_o parent_n promise_v for_o they_o and_o perform_v what_o they_o promise_v till_o they_o be_v sixteen_o year_n old_a chastity_n fast_v on_o wednesday_n fridays_n and_o in_o the_o four_o lent_n they_o administer_v the_o eucharist_n in_o leaven_a bread_n and_o in_o both_o kind_n with_o the_o greek_n they_o leave_v out_o the_o word_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d creed_n and_o from_o the_o son_n they_o deny_v the_o sacrament_n and_o extreme_a unction_n to_o the_o sick_a 48._o reject_v purgatory_n and_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a and_o all_o general_n council_n chiehly_a chalcedon_n after_o that_o of_o ephesus_n they_o keep_v no_o lord_n day_n nor_o feast_n except_o in_o city_n they_o marry_o within_o the_o second_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n without_o dispensation_n they_o account_v the_o roman_a church_n heretical_a and_o in_o their_o liturgy_n use_v to_o read_v the_o gospel_n of_o nicodeâ—â—â—_n q._n 14._o what_o be_v the_o abyssin_n christian_n a._n these_o be_v they_o which_o in_o habit_n the_o midland_n 〈◊〉_d religion_n under_o presbyter_n or_o preâ—ious_a 〈◊〉_d they_o have_v a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o their_o own_o who_o they_o call_v abunna_n who_o 〈◊〉_d be_v white_a his_o upper_a vestiment_n be_v like_o a_o cardinal_n cloak_n 〈…〉_z before_o when_o he_o ride_v abroad_o on_o his_o mule_n he_o be_v attend_v on_o with_o a_o great_a train_n three_o cross_n or_o staâ—es_n be_v carry_v about_o he_o and_o hold_v a_o cross_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n they_o have_v many_o 〈◊〉_d priest_n or_o bishop_n and_o great_a store_n of_o monastery_n all_o their_o patriarch_n and_o bishop_n be_v of_o s._n anthony_n order_n as_o be_v the_o patriarck_n of_o alexandria_n to_o who_o jurisdiction_n ancient_o aethiopia_n do_v belong_v and_o yet_o at_o this_o day_n they_o be_v tie_v to_o choose_v their_o abunna_n who_o they_o call_v catholic_a of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o 〈◊〉_d by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o which_o place_n he_o be_v confirm_v consecrate_a and_o invest_v in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a right_n in_o their_o liturgy_n also_o they_o pray_v particular_o for_o the_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n the_o 〈◊〉_d religion_n consist_v in_o circumcise_n male_a and_o female_a whether_o out_o of_o religion_n or_o the_o ancient_a custom_n of_o their_o nation_n as_o be_v descend_v from_o the_o ancient_a aethiopian_n or_o arabian_n ismael_n posterity_n who_o use_v to_o be_v circumcise_v be_v uncertain_a but_o most_o likely_a they_o be_v circumcise_v in_o memory_n and_o imitation_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v also_o circumcise_v they_o use_v also_o every_o year_n to_o baptise_v themselves_o in_o lake_n and_o rivers_n 〈◊〉_d epiphany_n day_n in_o remembrance_n of_o christ_n baptism_n who_o be_v baptize_v on_o that_o day_n in_o jordan_n the_o other_o point_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v these_o they_o abstain_v from_o such_o beast_n as_o the_o old_a law_n account_v unclean_a they_o keep_v the_o sabbath_n and_o sunday_n together_o the_o thursday_n before_o easter_n they_o administer_v the_o sacrament_n be_v unlearen_v bread_n but_o ordinary_o in_o leaven_a bread_n all_o communicate_v stand_v in_o both_o kind_n the_o wine_n they_o receive_v from_o the_o deacon_n in_o a_o spâ—on_n and_o that_o in_o the_o church_n only_o the_o day_n they_o receive_v in_o they_o must_v not_o spit_v till_o 〈…〉_z after_o sorty_fw-la day_n the_o male_n be_v baptize_v the_o 〈◊〉_d after_o eighty_o except_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n and_o then_o also_o they_o give_v they_o the_o eucharist_n they_o think_v their_o child_n die_v without_o baptism_n shall_v be_v save_v by_o the_o â—aith_n of_o their_o parent_n they_o confess_v after_o every_o sin_n commit_v and_o then_o receive_v 〈…〉_z they_o be_v jacobite_n in_o acknowledge_v 〈…〉_z and_o will_v in_o christ_n therefore_o they_o 〈…〉_z of_o chalcedan_a for_o condemn_v dioscorus_n the_o 〈◊〉_d so_o they_o deny_v confirmation_n extreme_a and_o 〈◊〉_d they_o hold_v traduction_n of_o soul_n admit_v of_o painted_a not_o 〈◊〉_d image_n they_o usual_o excommunicate_v be_v none_o but_o 〈◊〉_d and_o this_o only_o belong_v to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d priest_n and_o 〈◊〉_d have_v neither_o tithe_n nor_o alm_n by_o beg_v but_o live_v by_o their_o labour_n they_o permit_v not_o their_o bishop_n and_o priest_n to_o marry_v twice_o flesh_n be_v eat_v every_o friday_n betwixt_o easter_n and_o whitsunday_n the_o king_n confer_v all_o ecclesiastic_a promotion_n except_o the_o patriarchship_n of_o these_o passage_n see_v the_o above_o name_v author_n and_o 〈◊〉_d the_o aethiopian_a liturgy_n in_o bibliâ—thâ—ca_n 〈◊〉_d tom_fw-mi 6._o alvares_n the_o king_n of_o portugal_n chaplain_n who_o live_v in_o aethiopia_n 6_o year_n &_o write_v the_o aethiopian_a history_n zega_n zabo_n a_o aethiopian_a bishop_n send_v into_o portugal_n by_o king_n david_n the_o abyssin_n who_o set_v out_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o aethiopian_a faith_n translate_v by_o damianus_n a_o go_v etc._n etc._n q._n 15_o wherein_o do_v the_o protestant_a church_n agree_v with_o 〈◊〉_d dissent_n from_o other_o christian_a church_n a._n they_o agree_v with_o the_o greek_a church_n in_o give_v the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n church_n in_o admit_v priest_n to_o marry_v in_o reject_v image_n purgatory_n and_o extreme_a unction_n and_o in_o deny_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n in_o the_o same_o point_n also_o they_o agree_v with_o the_o melchites_n or_o syrian_n with_o the_o georgian_n mengrelian_o and_o gircassians_n and_o with_o the_o moscovite_n or_o russian_n who_o be_v all_o of_o the_o greek_a profession_n though_o in_o some_o thing_n they_o differ_v the_o protestant_n agree_v with_o the_o nestorian_n in_o reject_v auricular_a confession_n in_o permit_v priest_n to_o marry_v in_o communicate_v in_o both_o kind_n and_o in_o reject_v crucifix_n with_o the_o christian_n of_o saint_n thomas_n they_o agree_v in_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n in_o both_o kind_n in_o reject_v image_n and_o extreme_a unction_n and_o permit_v priest_n to_o marry_v and_o deny_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n they_o agree_v with_o the_o jacobite_n